successor_n in_o their_o kingdom_n the_o first_o king_n that_o rule_v after_o the_o dinision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v be_v jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n &_o roboam_n king_n of_o juda_n in_o either_o kingdom_n be_v priest_n and_o levit_n but_o the_o high_a or_o chief_a priest_n can_v not_o resid-in_a both_o kingdom_n but_o only_o in_o one_o and_o that_o ordinary_o in_o juda_n yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o pru_v and_o levite_n that_o remain_v in_o both_o kindom_n neither_o can_v jeroboam_fw-la lawful_o say_v unto_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n but_o you_o shall_v obey_v i_o only_o for_o you_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o say_v yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v offend_v if_o now_o king_n jeroboam_fw-la can_v not_o exempt_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o his_o owns_o kingdom_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o a_o sorraine_a high_a priest_n by_o what_o right_n then_o do_v now_o king_n james_n of_o england_n do_v the_o same_o especial_o see_v he_o anerroth_n that_o he_o claim_v no_o more_o right_a or_o inrisdiction_n unto_o himself_o oner_n the_o church_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v the_o conclusion_n 1._o all_z then_o that_o have_v be_v hither_o to_o say_v may_v be_v reduce_v into_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o king_n primacy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o first_o bring_v in_o by_o king_n henty_n the_o eight_o nor_o hitherto_o have_v be_v beard_n of_o or_o usurp_v in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o jar_n and_o disagrement_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n among_o themselves_o concern_v this_o primacy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v nor_o certain_a what_o the_o say_a primacy_n be_v nor_o what_o source_n and_o authority_n the_o same_o have_v the_o three_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o this_o primacy_n can_v neither_o be_v exact_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o may_v the_o subtect_v take_v the_o same_o 2._o heerehence_a three_o other_o question_n which_o may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o subject_n will_v easy_o be_v solue_v there_o be_v 3._o sort_n of_o subject_n in_o england_n the_o first_o as_o some_o call_v they_o be_v henrician_n who_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v unto_o this_o kingly_a supremacy_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v puritan_n orpure_a calumist_n who_o indeed_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a supremacy_n but_o yet_o do_v swear_v thereunto_o the_o three_o be_v catholic_n which_o neither_o acknowledge_v it_o nor_o will_v swear_v it_o 3._o the_o first_o question_n than_o be_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o henrician_n which_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v unwise_o and_o inconsiderat_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o rashness_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v to_o swear_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v doubt_v full_a &_o uncertain_a but_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a among_o the_o henrician_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o jar_n and_o dissension_n which_o hither_o to_o we_o have_v shex_v ergo_fw-la to_o swear_v to_o such_o a_o supremacy_n be_v both_o folly_n and_o rashness_n 4._o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o puritan_n or_o pure_a caluinist_n who_o do_v not_o indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n primacy_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v command_v do_v swear_v thereto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v perjure_a person_n and_o politician_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o belieâ—c_v one_o thing_n and_o swear_v another_o they_o beliene_n with_o caluin_n that_o neither_o king_n nor_o secular_a prince_n have_v any_o primacy_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o only_o in_o temporal_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o foresay_a henrician_n as_o to_o the_o primate_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o make_v a_o external_a and_o political_a peace_n which_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o they_o than_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v politic_n then_o christian_n of_o who_o his_o majesty_n give_v a_o most_o worthy_a testimony_n in_o his_o preface_n monitory_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v find_v more_o truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o high-land_n and_o border_a theene_n then_o in_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n 5._o the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o catholic_n who_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n primacy_n nor_o swcar_n thereto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v inst_z &_o upright_o man_n who_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n &_o verity_n they_o be_v sincere_a who_o profess_v with_o their_o month_n that_o which_o they_o think_v in_o their_o bart_n they_o be_v wise_a indeed_o who_o with_o good_a eleazarus_n have_v rather_o die_v than_o consent_n to_o any_o unlaw_n full_a thing_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o outward_a show_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitine_n church_n who_o free_o profess_v themselves_o before_o the_o persecutor_n to_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v 6._o but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v miserable_a for_o if_o they_o refuse_v the_o oath_n they_o be_v force_v to_o undergo_v impresonment_n torment_n punishment_n true_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o miserable_a but_o most_o happy_a for_o so_o dâ—d_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o â—ustice_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heanen_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o suffer_v how_o be_v that_o hard_a which_o be_v do_v with_o â—oy_n and_o delight_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 5._o 41._o and_o they_o go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 4._o superabundo_fw-la gaudio_fw-la in_o omâ—i_fw-la tribulatione_fw-la nostra_fw-la i_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 7._o and_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o joy_n true_o from_o a_o twofold_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n hope_n and_o charity_n hope_v of_o future_a glory_n that_o make_v we_o ioâ—_a full_a and_o full_a of_o comfort_n in_o all_o adnersity_n rom._n 8._o 18._o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o foture_n glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reneal_v in_o us._n and_o again_o rom._n 12._o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n and_o heb._n 10._o 34._o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o own_o good_n you_o take_v with_o joy_n know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o permanent_a substance_n do_v not_o there_o fore_o lose_v your_o confidence_n which_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n for_o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n 8._o nor_o be_v the_o force_n of_o charity_n less_o rom._n 8._o 35._o who_o then_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o danger_n or_o persecution_n or_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o onercome_v because_o of_o he_o that_o have_v loâ—ed_v us._n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o might_n nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 9_o hereto_o belong_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o other_o saint_n which_o have_v great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o streng_v then_o the_o heart_n of_o catholic_n to_o suffer_v patient_o in_o this_o life_n prison_n fetter_n torment_n yea_o death_n itself_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 20._o if_o do_v well_o you_o sustain_v patient_o this_o be_v thank_v before_o god_n for_o unto_o this_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o lean_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v reâ—â—led_v do_v
their_o desert_n he_o may_v depose_v as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 27._o 1._o reg._n 2._o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o king_n allow_v not_o that_o any_o bishop_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o jesuit_n bring_v in_o our_o king_n here_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o other_o man_n not_o his_o subject_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o deserve_o commend_v our_o gracious_a king_n therein_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o just_o condemn_v that_o busybody_n the_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n &_o his_o subject_n endeucâ—ring_v impious_o and_o impudent_o to_o avert_v his_o subject_n from_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o their_o sovereign_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o nation_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n therein_o show_v himself_o indeed_o to_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o very_a antichrist_n describe_v by_o st._n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2_o especial_o consider_v that_o neither_o our_o king_n nor_o the_o mean_a vassal_n or_o villain_n of_o our_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n subject_n for_o by_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a division_n of_o province_n this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n innocent_a 400._o yeeresafter_o christ_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o call_v one_o poor_a britan_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pray_v innocentius_n cither_o to_o send_v for_o pelagius_n the_o britain_n or_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o lewd_a speech_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n answer_v thus_o quando_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o will_v he_o commit_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n write_v i_o what_o letter_n i_o will_v 320._o see_v b._n bil._n pag._n 320._o whereas_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o they_o may_v better_o do_v it_o that_o be_v near_o to_o he_o and_o not_o so_o far_o distant_a as_o i_o be_o becan_n exam._n 115_o pag._n 115_o if_o these_o proposition_n be_v equivalent_a viz._n the_o king_n have_v not_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n can_v execure_v office_n sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o king_n canexeciâ—te_fw-fr officas_fw-la sacerdot_n all_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v primacy_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a and_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o king_n have_v primacy_n spiritual_a affirm_v that_o he_o may_v execute_v office_n episcopal_a this_o be_v rather_o to_o increase_v then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o jar_n dr._n harris_n reply_n here_o the_o jesuit_n play_v the_o wrangle_a sophifter_n &_o he_o elench_v be_v as_o the_o school_n term_v it_o a_fw-la dictosecundum_fw-la quid_fw-la addictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o these_o word_n primaeus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v not_o simple_o but_o secundum_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la vel_fw-la sensum_fw-la according_a as_o some_o writer_n mean_v thereby_o signisie_a primacy_n episcopal_a and_o not_o regal_a in_o which_o sense_n all_o protestant_a writer_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v primacy_n ecclesiastical_a other_o by_o those_o word_n primatus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la mean_a primacy_n regal_a or_o not_o episcopal_a in_o which_o sense_n all_o english_a protestant_n writer_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o king_n primacy_n ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o master_n burhill_n write_v may_v well_o call_v it_o primatum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la spiritual_a primacy_n so_o here_o the_o jar_n be_v take_v clean_o away_o and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v sully_v answer_v in_o all_o object_v by_o he_o in_o due_a place_n the_o rest_n which_o against_o his_o own_o and_o all_o good_a method_n he_o iumble_v here_o together_o hotch-potchwise_a as_o the_o king_n to_o be_v no_o head_n nor_o to_o call_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v hereafter_o in_o their_o due_a place_n receive_v also_o their_o full_a answer_n â§_o becans_n jar_n iii_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v call_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n master_n henry_n salclebridge_n do_v absolute_o affirm_v it_o for_o thus_o be_v write_v pag._n 140._o dico_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n primatem_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v this_o point_n to_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o think_v whosoeur_fw-fr shall_v deny_v it_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o england_n for_o so_o he_o say_v pag._n 177._o angliae_fw-la regen_n anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la primaten_fw-mi esse_fw-la in_o professione_n publica_fw-la anglicana_n veritasis_fw-la sacris_fw-la litter_n be_v nixae_fw-la ponitur_fw-la that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o public_a english_a profession_n of_o truth_n ground_v upon_o the_o sacred_a letter_n 2._o m._n tooker_n and_o m._n burhill_n do_v absolute_o deny_v it_o for_o thus_o write_v m._n tooker_n pag._n 3._o olere_fw-la autem_fw-la malitiam_fw-la ac_fw-la clamitare_fw-la audaciam_fw-la tuam_fw-la illud_fw-la videtur_fw-la cùm_fw-la regen_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primatemque_fw-la consingas_fw-la it_o may_v seem_v to_o savour_n of_o malice_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o your_o sauciness_n when_o as_o you_o feign_v the_o king_n head_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o ma._n burhill_n pag._n 133_o nec_fw-la primatem_fw-la quidem_fw-la omnino_fw-la regem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la multò_fw-la vetò_fw-la minus_fw-la primatem_fw-la ecclesiasticism_n neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o call_v our_o king_n primate_n and_o much_o less_o ecctesiasticall_a frimate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o heer-hence_a do_v i_o frame_v a_o twofold_a argument_n one_o out_o of_o m._n tookera_n word_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sausy_n and_o malicious_a fellow_n but_o m._n salclebridge_n affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o sausy_n and_o malicious_a fellow_n the_o other_o argument_n i_o frame_v out_o of_o m._n salclebridges_n word_n thus_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v offend_v against_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v in_o england_n but_o m._n tooker_n deni_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ergo_fw-la he_o offend_v against_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v in_o england_n so_o i_o wis_v one_o mule_n claw_v another_o 4._o but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o of_o they_o do_v judge_v more_o right_o in_o this_o case_n m._n salclebridge_n who_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o m._n tooker_n that_o deni_v it_o this_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o another_o question_n to_o weet_v whether_o these_o two_o name_n primate_n and_o primacy_n be_v necessary_o connex_v or_o as_o they_o say_v coniugata_fw-la m._n salclebridge_n think_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o because_o he_o have_v once_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o consequent_o anerreik_v that_o the_o king_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o with_o he_o this_o argument_n have_v force_n à _fw-fr coniugatis_fw-la the_o king_n have_v primacy_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v primate_n as_o also_o this_o the_o chaplain_n have_v a_o bishopric_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 5._o now_o m._n tooker_n he_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o pag._n 6._o of_o his_o book_n he_o expresty_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o be_v he_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o he_o deni_v these_o two_o consequence_n à _fw-la coniugatis_fw-la to_o weet_v i._o the_o king_n have_v the_o primacy_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v primate_n 2._o the_o archbishop_n be_v primate_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o perhaps_o he_o will_v deny_v these_o in_o like_a manner_n i._o the_o chaplain_n have_v a_o bishopric_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 2._o m._n tooker_n be_v a_o dean_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v a_o deanery_n english_a concord_n 29_o pag._n 29_o why_o shall_v i_o school_v a_o ass_n with_o who_o gentle_o to_o claw_v and_o curse_o to_o kick_v mule-like_a be_v all_o one_o or_o why_o shall_v i_o rub_v your_o memory_n to_o recognize_v these_o your_o own_o word_n james_n the_o most_o renown_a &_o potent_a king_n of_o england_n 17._o refut_o apol._n &_o praef._n monit_fw-la regis_fw-la pag._n 17._o
king_n and_o far_o great_a too_o english_a concord_n 32._o pag._n 32._o the_o head_n regal_a primate_n and_o th'alone_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n wherein_o all_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n do_v uniformal_o accord_v and_o so_o do_v open_o and_o public_o profess_v the_o king_n royal_a title_n of_o supreme_a head_n under_o christin_n england_n here_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n contend_v for_o nifle_n and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o the_o r._n bishop_n of_o ely_n 339_o tott_n tort._n pag._n 338._o et_fw-la 339_o who_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v that_o title_n but_o also_o foundlie_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o these_o word_n now_o to_o bring_v this_o name_n of_o head_n unto_o the_o king_n from_o gregory_n or_o any_o other_o needs_o no_o wondrous_a art_n the_o holyghost_n in_o this_o word_n be_v our_o guide_n the_o prophet_n samuel_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o king_n 19.17_o 1._o sa._n 19.17_o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n be_v thou_o not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n of_o wth_o tribe_n the_o tribe_n of_o leny_n be_v one_o theriore_fw-la the_o k._n be_v head_n of_o the_o levitical_a tribe_n in_o the_o which_o tribe_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n abimelech_n under_o the_o king_n his_o head_n wondrous_a ignorance_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v this_o not_o wondrous_a art_n to_o prove_v this_o moreover_o chrysostom_n a_o bishop_n of_o the._n catholic_a church_n no_o less_o godly_a and_o learned_a than_o gregory_n call_v theodosius_n not_o only_o the_o head_n but_o also_o the_o top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n even_o of_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v there_o be_v then_o a_o man_n upon_o earth_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n agreeable_a hereunto_o write_v dr._n tooker_n 4_o duel_n pag._n 4_o thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n do_v with_o we_o and_o with_o chrysostom_n so_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n and_o top_n of_o the_o head_n that_o he_o under_o stand_v he_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o primary_n head_n christ_n see_v you_o not_o hereby_o jesuite_n how_o impudent_o you_o lie_v when_o you_o write_v thus_o but_o now_o this_o title_n of_o head_n be_v endanger_v under_o king_n james_n etc._n etc._n dr._n tooker_n and_o mr._n burhill_n will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v call_v such_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o papist_n dream_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v viz._n unto_o who_o motion_n as_o say_v the_o clementines_n all_o be_v subject_a from_o who_o as_o from_o a_o head_n take_v up_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n god_n do_v pour_v out_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n fundamenta_fw-la body_n de_fw-fr elect._n et_fw-fr elect._n potest_fw-la ca._n fundamenta_fw-la from_o who_o all_o bishop_n descend_v as_o member_n from_o the_o head_n 2_o head_n de_fw-fr minist_n et_fw-fr ordin_fw-fr li._n 2_o who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n can_v do_v quinto_fw-la do_v hoftiens_fw-la de_fw-fr transl_n epi._n ca._n quinto_fw-la who_o have_v the_o same_o tribunal_n and_o consistory_n that_o christ_n have_v venerabilem_fw-la have_v abbat_n de_fw-fr elect._n c_o venerabilem_fw-la but_o be_v the_o jesuite_n among_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v be_v among_o the_o false_a prophet_n what_o do_v he_o measure_v our_o writer_n who_o have_v rather_o lose_v their_o head_n then_o in_o the_o papist_n sense_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n with_o the_o met-wand_n of_o papal_a parasite_n in_o that_o jar_n of_o cardinal_n about_o the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o weet_v whether_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n direct_o or_o indirect_o what_o will_v pope_n paul_n 5._o do_v if_o he_o admit_v that_o primacy_n direct_v bellarmine_n will_v murnur_v if_o he_o refuse_v it_o what_o will_v baromus_n and_o the_o canonist_n say_v if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v bestow_v the_o popedom_n upon_o bellarmine_n he_o will_v grant_v unto_o the_o pope_n this_o and_o a_o far_o great_a title_n direct_o but_o have_v the_o papist_n any_o great_a title_n than_o this_o papal_a to_o weet_v of_o the_o head_n bf_n the_o church_n it_o seem_v so_o because_o according_a to_o his_o parasite_n these_o follow_a be_v catholic_n axiom_n first_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v above_o right_o or_o law_n and_o can_v make_v justice_n of_o injustice_n and_o can_v make_v no_o sentence_n a_o sentence_n and_o can_v create_v somewhat_o of_o nothing_o glosla_fw-la nothing_o de_fw-fr trans_fw-la epi._n quanto_fw-la in_o glosla_fw-la second_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o temporalty_n so_o that_o he_o can_v take_v away_o from_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o act_n of_o his_o hold_n for_o good_a though_o he_o sin_n prince_n be_v not_o lord_n but_o tutor_n procurator_n and_o steward_n reg._n steward_n joh._n de_fw-fr patis_fw-la de_fw-mi pour_v pap._n et_fw-fr reg._n three_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o beliene_n that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o and_o that_o decree_n can_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o have_v do_v gloss_n do_v extrau_n loan_n 22._o ca._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la in_o gloss_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o yes_o above_o god_n and_o power_n divine_a they_o have_v persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o four_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n even_o what_o they_o listen_v even_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o god_n zibarell_n god_n francis_n zibarell_n which_o make_v polycratico_n make_v in_o polycratico_n camotensis_n long_o since_o write_v thus_o the_o pope_n command_n the_o angel_n they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o dead_a they_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o gain_v fullness_n of_o power_n the_o pope_n be_v become_v intolerable_a no_o tyrant_n do_v ever_o equal_v he_o in_o pride_n &_o pomp_n behold_v here_o the_o roman_a head_n how_o glorious_a pompous_a and_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o so_o how_o tyrannous_a it_o be_v becan_n exam._n 128._o pag._n 128._o if_o the_o name_n head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n signisit_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o tooker_n and_o burhill_n who_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o sacerdotal_a but_o also_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n what_o soever_o deny_v also_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n dr._n harris_n reply_n doctor_n tooker_n as_o in_o my_o concord_n and_o in_o this_o 4._o question_v out_o of_o his_o express_a word_n be_v show_v do_v together_o with_o the_o r_o bishop_n of_o ely_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n 284._o pag._n 284._o m._n burhill_n in_o his_o appendix_n write_v thus_o if_o any_o of_o we_o call_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o manner_n of_o speech_n have_v good_a reason_n and_o sense_n orthodoxal_a i_o do_v not_o reprehend_v any_o man_n as_o audacious_a because_o according_a to_o our_o meaning_n he_o call_v the_o king_n caput_n pastorem_fw-la et_fw-la primatem_fw-la head_n pastor_n and_o primate_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o before_o 321._o exam._n pag._n 321._o that_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o have_v swear_v and_o profess_v public_o but_o what_o they_o have_v write_v let_v he_o therefore_o read_v this_o which_o they_o have_v write_v to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o his_o shamelcsse_a untruth_n becan_n exam._n 128_o pag._n 128_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o in_o his_o torture_n toni_n pag._n 331._o save_v it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o have_v more_o head_n than_o one_o and_o pag._n 389._o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o one_o body_n that_o one_o head_n be_v christ_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o your_o english_a church_n be_v more_o monstrous_a than_o we_o for_o you_o have_v two_o head_n of_o diverse_a kind_n i_o sacerdotal_a and_o regal_a we_o but_o of_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v sacerdotal_a you_o make_v as_o many_o head_n as_o there_o be_v christian_a king_n over_o their_o dominion_n but_o we_o two_o oncly_a in_o all_o dominion_n coristian_a viz._n christ_n and_o the_o pope_n dr._n harris_n reply_n the_o unlearned_a jesuit_n presumptuous_o here_o enter_v the_o combat_n with_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n a_o pigmy_n with_o a_o giant_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o under_o stand_v neither_o the_o r_n bishop_n nor_o himself_o the_o r_z bishop_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o deny_v our_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o this_o church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o assert_v it_o but_o also_o prove_v
it_o our_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o have_v appear_v but_o heutter_o deni_v that_o either_o the_o king_n or_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n only_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n viz._n such_o a_o head_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n bo_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o 16._o eph._n 4._o v._n 16._o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n for_o suchan_o head_n pope_n lo_o make_v peter_n &_o so_o himself_o 89._o epist_n 89._o and_o every_o pope_n write_v of_o peter_n as_o taken_z upinto_fw-la the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n writing_n i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o god_n inspire_v but_o de_fw-fr inspirante_fw-la petro_n of_o peter_n inspire_v so_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n pass_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o by_o participation_n with_o peter_n asthough_o he_o be_v emmanuell_n such_o a_o head_n as_o be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o head_n be_v the_o author_n and_o original_n of_o all_o sense_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v derive_v thence_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n such_o a_o head_n who_o body_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n such_o a_o head_n as_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n if_o the_o church_n have_v but_o two_o such_o head_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n inevitable_o have_v conclude_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o king_n do_v resemble_v christ_n as_o head_n much_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n call_v king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o viear_n of_o god_n within_o their_o dominion_n but_o no_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o his_o proper_a title_n either_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n or_o head_n of_o the_o uniner_n all_o church_n here_o be_v matter_n for_o becane_a to_o work_v upon_o or_o rather_o a_o bone_n for_o becane_a to_o gnaw_v upon_o yet_o our_o king_n god_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v heads-bridegroome_n heads-rock_n heads-foundation_n heads-author_n of_o faith_n heads-originalls_a of_o all_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o rather_o detest_v from_o their_o soul_n the_o luciferian_n and_o antichristian_a pride_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n challenge_v to_o be_v such_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o will_v the_o jesuit_n say_v to_o three_o pope_n at_o once_z have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o but_o two_o head_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o justle_v out_o christ_n as_o no_o head_n and_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o shape_v one_o head_n of_o three_o pope_n and_o those_o antipope_n shovele_v together_o or_o be_v there_o so_o many_o pope-head_n then_o quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o mitra_n pontificia_fw-la coronae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v crown_n in_o the_o pope_n mitre_n becan_n exam._n 131_o pag._n 131_o you_o cite_v clement_n assert_v all_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o papistical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v you_o not_o add_v the_o place_n where_o clement_n say_v so_o i_o think_v you_o never_o see_v clement_n you_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n and_o you_o perceive_v not_o that_o you_o cite_v these_o word_n in_o prejudice_n of_o your_o king_n because_o the_o word_n all_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o head_n signify_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n dotario_n you_o exempt_v any_o from_o the_o government_n and_o motion_n of_o your_o head_n in_o england_n peradventure_o yourself_o and_o such_o like_a predicant_o dr._n harris_n reply_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o jesuit_n to_o have_v be_v such_o that_o when_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n so_o trivial_a as_o be_v notorious_o know_v by_o the_o mean_a student_n of_o that_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v ready_o find_v the_o place_n where_o those_o word_n be_v write_v but_o since_o i_o see_v the_o case_n of_o his_o ignorance_n to_o be_v so_o pitiful_a i_o will_v supply_v his_o want_n of_o skill_n let_v he_o therefore_o turn_v to_o the_o clementines_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o title_n 3._o de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la vestrum_fw-la and_o there_o upon_o the_o text-word_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o gloss_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o learn_a canonist_n for_o good_a canon_n law_n he_o shall_v find_v write_v these_o very_a word_n and_o sullable_n omnes_fw-la igitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la subiecti_fw-la motioni_fw-la illius_fw-la papae_fw-la et_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la quasi_fw-la membra_fw-la de_fw-la membro_fw-la de_fw-fr elect._n significasti_fw-la all_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o be_v in_o he_o as_o member_n of_o the_o member_n the_o head_n becane_n dare_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o canonical_a popish-doctrine_n not_o withstand_v it_o may_v be_v he_o further_o desire_v to_o hear_v a_o text-canon_n of_o another_o author_n of_o canon_n touch_v this_o motion_n papal_a &_o the_o strange_a subjection_n thereunto_o for_o this_o let_v he_o turn_v to_o dist_n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n there_o shall_v he_o hear_v boniface_n the_o martyr_n utter_v these_o text_n canonical_a word_n if_o the_o pope_n negligent_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o sonle_fw-mi &_o of_o other_o shall_v draw_v with_o he_o by_o heap_n innumerable_a people_n to_o be_v torture_v with_o he_o by_o many_o plague_n or_o hellish_a torment_n eternal_o they_o all_o must_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o that_o his_o draw_a motion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v rebuke_v of_o any_o of_o they_o for_o that_o motion_n or_o admit_v the_o pope_n motion_n be_v to_o forbid_v virtue_n &_o to_o command_v vice_n then_o as_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o that_o motion_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n be_v not_o this_o lowly_a good_a infernal_a subjection_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o any_o such_o motion_n of_o our_o king_n or_o queen_n but_o why_o do_v the_o jesuit_n presume_v to_o tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o author_n who_o as_o he_o here_o confesle_v he_o know_v not_o let_v he_o learn_v more_o modesty_n hereafter_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n know_v that_o for_o member_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o head_n for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o pope-head_n be_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o head_n as_o if_o the_o leg_n shall_v move_v when_o the_o head_n will_v have_v they_o move_v but_o to_o receine_v the_o virtue_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n without_o which_o they_o can_v move_v at_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o great_a distemperature_n of_o the_o head_n as_o apoplexy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o member_n be_v void_a of_o all_o motion_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o pope-head_n from_o who_o as_o from_o their_o head_n so_o say_v their_o canon_n even_o their_o head_n of_o faith_n god_n pour_v out_o his_o gift_n the_o gift_n of_o motion_n into_o all_o the_o member_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o without_o partake_v of_o the_o pope-head_n god_n say_v leo_n pour_v no_o gift_n or_o grace_n into_o any_o member_n god_n for_o bid_v we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v such_o a_o head_n of_o motion_n or_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o such_o motion_n his_o majesty_n detest_v any_o such_o claim_n and_o we_o dear_a all_o such_o subjection_n so_o little_o be_v the_o king_n preiudicate_v by_o this_o quotation_n touch_v the_o scornful_o object_v exemption_n of_o our_o predicant_o from_o the_o king_n command_n be_v your_o popish_a shaveling_n bear_v in_o england_n the_o seminary_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n as_o our_o english_a preacher_n be_v the_o crown_n will_v stand_v upon_o the_o king_n head_n with_o more_o safety_n &_o his_o subject_n
qui_fw-la ecclesiastican_n &_o temporalem_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la supremá_fw-la the_o king_n be_v a_o person_n mix_v to_o wit_n that_o have_v both_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a &_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o p._n 144._o perleges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la approbatas_fw-la unus_fw-la sacerdos_n duo_fw-la beneficia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la bastardus_n sactis_fw-la initiari_fw-la verùm_fw-la rex_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o iurisdictione_n quam_fw-la habet_fw-la in_fw-la utroque_fw-la dispensate_a potest_fw-la by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n appron_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n one_o priest_n may_v not_o have_v two_o benefice_n nor_o a_o bastard_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o king_n by_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n ecclesiastical_a which_o he_o have_v can_v dispense_v in_o both_o etc._n etc._n 3._o m._n tompson_n and_o m._n burhill_n do_v absolute_o deny_v it_o m._n thomson_n pag._n 80._o of_o his_o book_n write_v thus_o primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la definiendus_fw-la per_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la supremam_fw-la the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v by_o jurisdiction_n ecclesisstical_a but_o by_o supreme_a government_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o pag_n 95._o diximus_fw-la regem_fw-la gubernare_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiasticè_fw-la we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o king_n indeed_o do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n but_o not_o ecclesiastical_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o for_o sooth_n be_v have_v not_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiatical_o but_o onoly_a temporal_a and_o heerounto_o agreath_n must_v buchill_n pag._n 234._o grant_v this_o negatine_n proposition_n rex_fw-la say_v he_o nullam_fw-la habet_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la nec_fw-la inexteriori_fw-la the_o king_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a neither_o in_o the_o interior_a nor_o exterior_a court_n etc._n etc._n 4._o now_o my_o lord_n of_o ely_n he_o distinguish_v in_o this_o case_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o m._n tookers_n book_n pag._n 305._o in_o these_o word_n habet_fw-la rex_fw-la omnem_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la in_fw-la foro_fw-la exterioti_fw-la exceptis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la censuris_fw-la the_o king_n have_v all_o inrisaction_n spiritual_a in_o the_o extoriour_a court_n except_o be_v certain_a consure_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o now_o to_o this_o question_n to_o weet_v whether_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a in_o the_o exterior_a court_n we_o must_v answer_v thus_o first_o with_o m._n tooker_n and_o m._n salclebridge_n that_o he_o have_v most_o ample_a most_o full_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n second_o with_o my_o lord_n of_o ely_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o some_o but_o notall_a and_o last_o with_o m._n burhill_n and_o m._n thomson_n that_o he_o have_v none_o no_o not_o any_o one_o jot_n at_o all_o english_a concord_n 38_o pag._n 38_o these_o be_v the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n which_o be_v now_o in_o force_n elzab_n star_n 1._o elzab_n that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v exercise_v heretofore_o or_o lawful_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o visit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n &_o order_n also_o to_o reform_v &_o to_o bring_v into_o order_n and_o to_o correct_v ecclesiastical_a person_n all_o error_n heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o ever_o unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o king_n of_o england_n through_o his_o full_a power_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n may_v assign_v &_o authorise_v such_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o exercise_v &_o execute_v under_o his_o highness_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o highness_n dominion_n now_o all_o protestant_a english_a writer_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o they_o have_v take_v 56._o lorament_n primate_n in_o apol._n reg._n pag._n 56._o have_v open_o testify_v &_o in_o their_o conscience_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v with_o all_o their_o power_n aid_n &_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n wherefore_o all_o plain_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o that_o which_o the_o jaw_n of_o engl._n call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n &_o define_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governmet_a in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n m._n thomson_n will_v rather_o call_v supreme_a government_n the_o r_z 151_o torture_n tort._n p._n 151_o bishop_n touch_v this_o matter_n write_v thus_o this_o i_o urge_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o abbess_n have_v with_o you_o be_v ordinary_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o abbot_n have_v ordinary_a &_o in_o her_o administration_n the_o abbess_n be_v equal_v with_o the_o abbot_n and_o what_o shall_v let_v it_o because_o they_o can_v exercise_v censure_n excommunicate_a but_o excommunication_n do_v not_o direct_o belong_v to_o the_o key_n of_o order_n 2._o in_o 4._o sentem_fw-la dist_n 18._o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o aquinas_n assert_v this_o excommunication_n be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o key_n direct_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o external_a court_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n with_o you_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o order_n may_v excommunicate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o order_n and_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v deny_v to_o woman_n but_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v communicate_v to_o layik_n &_o of_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o woman_n may_v be_v capable_a as_o stepha_n d'aluin_n do_v stiff_o argue_v for_o his_o abbess_n and_o therein_o take_v our_o part_n the_o sorbon_n approve_v his_o opinion_n therein_o although_o we_o ascribe_v not_o to_o our_o king_n power_n of_o censure_n and_o therein_o you_o give_v much_o more_o to_o your_o abbess_n than_o we_o to_o our_o prince_n ma._n burhill_n deme_n the_o king_n to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n to_z wete_z sacerdotal_a so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v supreme_a and_o regal_a whereof_o only_o our_o controversy_n be_v but_o no_o sacerdotal_a no_o none_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o without_o any_o jar_n whatsoever_o but_o oh_o becane_n can_v you_o without_o blush_v if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o grain_n of_o pudency_n in_o you_o obstinate_o detract_v from_o most_o religious_a king_n all_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n proper_o regal_a when_o woman_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 12._o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o use_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n with_o you_o be_v capable_a etc._n fran._n steph._n de_fw-fr aluin_n de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la episc_n abbatú_fw-it abbatiss_n ca._n 2.3_o 4.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o partaker_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a viz._n of_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a clerk_n to_o absolve_v to_o visit_v to_o institute_v to_o present_v to_o benefice_n prelature_n &_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o of_o have_v all_o administration_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a but_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o order_n whereof_o a_o woman_n be_v incapable_a last_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o salobrigiensis_n do_v here_o recite_v touch_v king_n anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n etc._n etc._n mix_v person_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v dispense_v against_o law_n ecclesiastical_a be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n which_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n may_v have_v satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a becan_n exam._n 139_o pag._n 139_o thomson_n say_v express_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v by_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o law_n of_o england_n do_v so_o define_v it_o thomson_n say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n but_o not_o ecclesiastical_o therefore_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a burhill_n detract_v from_o the_o king_n all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n that_o be_v as_o you_o say_v sacerdotal_a but_o tooker_n faith_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o inward_a court_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n say_v the_o king_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o outward_a court_n but_o only_a power_n of_o censure_n and_o say_v again_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n of_o censure_n but_o hainric_n and_o tooker_n say_v the_o king_n have_v all_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o english_a law_n say_v the_o king_n have_v all_o manner_n
our_o king_n much_o less_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o many_o year_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o no_o force_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n as_o be_v manifest_v by_o hainric_n in_o becano_n baculus_fw-la where_o also_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o out_o of_o the_o same_o law_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o supreme_a ordinary_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v besuspend_v from_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o theodosius_n be_v by_o ambrose_n that_o be_v by_o resnsall_n to_o give_v he_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o not_o in_o any_o judicial_a or_o consistorian_n form_n of_o citation_n appearance_n and_o sentence_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuit_n be_v deep_o deceive_v if_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o action_n of_o ambrose_n be_v solemn_a and_o canonical_a or_o that_o it_o be_v excommunication_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v when_o need_n require_v convince_v by_o many_o solid_a argument_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v he_o show_v i_o whether_o theodosius_n be_v canonical_o cite_v unto_o the_o consistory_n of_o ambrose_n or_o whether_o the_o emperor_n do_v answer_v for_o himself_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o proctor_n or_o whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v canonical_o denounce_v in_o the_o open_a church_n before_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o again_o by_o who_o commandment_n and_o by_o what_o example_n do_v saint_n ambrose_n alone_o without_o his_o fellow_n elder_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o bishop_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n espceial_o see_v ambrose_n be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o patriatch_n and_o let_v the_o jesuit_n give_v some_o good_a cause_n why_o ambrose_n shall_v â—am_v â—â—e_z upon_o so_o humble_a and_o godly_a a_o emperor_n by_o his_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o err_v only_o in_o one_o fact_n and_o not_o once_o blame_v or_o touch_n constantius_n a_o most_o proud_a godless_a and_o heretical_a arian_n last_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o milan_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o murderer_n or_o else_o theodosius_n have_v wrong_v for_o jassure_v you_o murderer_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v in_o england_n and_o i_o think_v very_o few_o be_v so_o censure_v at_o mentz_n where_o becane_n live_v becan_n exam._n 191_o pag._n 191_o you_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o jar_n because_o all_o your_o writer_n uniform_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v but_o here_o be_v the_o great_a jar_n because_o all_o english_a writer_n who_o confess_v it_o do_v manifest_o differ_v from_o themseluss_n as_o these_o three_o argument_n prove_v first_o whosoever_o have_v all_o manner_n supreme_a most_o ample_a &_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o any_o kingdom_n he_o may_v exercise_v all_o act_n which_o pertain_v to_o jurisdiontion_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v may_v excommunicate_v to_o wit_n by_o a_o power_n undependant_fw-fr of_o any_o man_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o rest_n have_v it_o from_o he_o who_o may_v give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o take_v it_o away_o enen_fw-ge as_o the_o king_n who_o have_v supreme_a most_o ample_a jurisdiction_n civil_a in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v exercise_v allcivill_a act_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o writer_n assert_v the_o king_n all_o manner_n supreme_a most_o ample_a and_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o they_o assert_v the_o king_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v dr._n harris_n reply_n here_o be_v but_o a_o idlerepetition_n of_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n which_o the_o english_a concord_n have_v answer_v before_o by_o deny_v his_o mayor_n proposition_n which_o denial_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n whereunto_o this_o jesuit_n answer_v not_o one_o word_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o attact_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o only_o all_o those_o act_n which_o the_o king_n alone_o may_v do_v as_o king_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o every_o archdeacon_n therefore_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n the_o jesuit_n be_v put_v unto_o his_o shift_n have_v fancy_v this_o new_a start_a hole_n viz._n that_o power_n undependant_a of_o any_o other_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v proper_a only_a and_o to_o every_o supreme_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o if_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a he_o have_v that_o undependant_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v whereunto_o irep_o first_o that_o no_o scripture_n no_o nor_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v assert_v this_o undependant_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a government_n ecclesiastical_a second_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n deny_v this_o undependant_a excommunicate_a power_n to_o belong_v to_o peter_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o one_o uniform_a consent_n dogmatise_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n immediate_o not_o from_o peter_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v equal_a with_o peter_n three_o that_o the_o very_a principal_a schoolman_n as_o peter_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n thomas_n aquine_n the_o doctor_n angelical_a alexander_n alice_n the_o doctorirrefragable_a and_o john_n scot_n the_o subrle_n doctor_n deny_v the_o same_o first_o they_o all_o four_o define_v the_o key_n by_o the_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v see_v lombard_n sent._n l._n 4._o do_v 18._o et_fw-la 19_o alexander_n summa_fw-la theolog._n part_n 4._o q._n 20._o memb_v 2._o et_fw-la 5._o aquin_n as_o in_o sent._n l._n 4._o do_v 13_o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o scot._n in_o sent._n l._n 4._o do_v 19_o art_n 5._o second_o alexander_n in_o summa_fw-la p._n 4._o q._n 20._o memb_v 5._o et_fw-la 6._o tho_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 24._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o &_o scot._n in_o sent._n l._n 4._o do_v 19_o art_n 1._o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o matthew_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o john_n four_o bellarmine_n himself_o deni_v this_o undependant_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o peter_n and_o prove_v by_o four_o sound_a argument_n the_o say_a power_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o de_fw-fr ro._n pontif._n l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n their_o jurisdiction_n first_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o place_n the_o father_n chrysostome_n &_o theophylact_n so_o expound_v that_o they_o say_v plain_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n be_v make_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o receive_v the_o very_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n cyrill_n upon_o this_o place_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n be_v proper_o create_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v stand_v that_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v contain_v in_o authority_n apostolical_a therefore_o christ_n add_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o see_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n endue_v with_o chief_a or_o high_a power_n cyprian_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a power_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n where_o you_o see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n i_o send_v you_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n by_o that_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o after_o exhibit_v by_o that_o feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o by_o that_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v understand_v the_o most_o full_a even_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n second_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n show_v the_o same_o for_o we_o read_v acts._n i._o that_o mathias_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o authority_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o his_o election_n be_v crave_v and_o
betwixt_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v obedience_n &_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n in_o thing_n civil_a from_o those_o that_o be_v indiutdual_o affect_v to_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n concern_v your_o glorious_a martyr_n as_o you_o style_v bishop_n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v out_o of_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 360._o how_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o ely_n stop_v tortus_fw-la he_o mouth_n say_v dixerat_fw-la apologiae_fw-la author_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o spiritual_a primacy_n but_o a_o carnal_a matrimony_n that_o bring_v the_o suppose_a martyr_n doom_n to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o amiss_o but_o than_o reply_v tortus_fw-la then_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a matrimany_n that_o cause_v holy_a s._n john_n baptist_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o free_o reprove_v king_n herod_n marriage_n with_o this_o example_n tortus_fw-la wound_v himself_o for_o tell_v i_o o_o tortus_fw-la what_o be_v that_o marriage_n be_v it_o not_o with_o his_o brother_n wife_n be_v not_o this_o the_o word_n that_o cost_v the_o baptist_n his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o more_o and_o fisher_n be_v it_o not_o clean_o contrary_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o put_v she_o away_o so_o that_o if_o saint_n john_n christ_n forerunner_n die_v unjust_o they_o die_v most_o just_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n as_o he_o be_v then_o be_v they_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o for_o he_o die_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n but_o these_o die_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o his_o brother_n wife_n he_o tell_v king_n herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o tell_v king_n henry_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o he_o must_v not_o do_v otherwise_o can_v tortus_fw-la any_o way_n mar_v their_o martyr_n doom_n more_o deep_o so_o far_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v something_o more_o o_o glorious_a martyr_n who_o have_v rather_o consent_v together_o to_o die_v then_o to_o confess_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n of_o king_n establish_v in_o the_o scripture_n use_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o most_o commend_a christian_a king_n and_o withal_o to_o establish_v the_o papal_a primacy_n which_o christ_n himself_o express_o forbid_v which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v the_o smoke_n of_o worldly_a power_n and_o they_o of_o carthage_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n admonish_v the_o church_n to_o beware_v of_o as_o typhum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la the_o arrogancy_n of_o this_o present_a world_n concern_v that_o notorious_a fact_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o bellarmine_n which_o here_o the_o jesuit_n remember_v full_a of_o inhumanity_n impiety_n and_o audaciousness_n that_o excellent_o learned_a man_n ma._n causabon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o front_n ducaeus_n have_v teach_v he_o pag._n 167._o thus_o de_fw-fr fidelitatis_fw-la iuramento_fw-la cvi_fw-la occasionem_fw-la praebuit_fw-la pulueraria_fw-la coniuratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v that_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n first_o occasion_v by_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n i_o marvel_v why_o the_o english_a papist_n so_o much_o complain_v they_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n &_o some_o few_o other_o who_o harden_v the_o hart_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o with_o stand_v they_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o rash_o but_o have_v good_a author_n for_o my_o assurance_n that_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n shall_v here_o perish_v rather_o than_o a_o matter_n so_o just_a and_o equal_a shall_v be_v permit_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o equal_a than_o that_o subject_n shall_v promise_v fidelity_n to_o their_o sovereign_n especial_o after_o a_o treason_n so_o barbarous_a and_o notable_a for_o cruelty_n the_o king_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o householder_n be_v in_o his_o private_a house_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v well_o advise_v to_o keep_v in_o his_o family_n any_o servant_n of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o be_v not_o persuade_v or_o rather_o who_o disposution_n he_o great_o suspect_v i_o think_v no_o body_n that_o be_v not_o mad_a will_v grant_v such_o a_o thing_n wherefore_o either_o king_n james_n have_v less_o power_n in_o his_o kingdom_n than_o a_o householder_n in_o his_o house_n or_o else_o these_o complaint_n about_o the_o subject_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v all_o unjust_a and_o frivolous_a for_o in_o good_a sooth_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o papist_n both_o in_o france_n and_o england_n and_o i_o have_v also_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o many_o who_o deem_v this_o oath_n not_o only_o most_o just_a but_o also_o most_o holy_a wherefore_o many_o of_o your_o side_n &_o some_o of_o they_o priest_n yea_o the_o archpriest_n black_a well_o have_v take_v the_o same_o without_o all_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n not_o against_o their_o will_n and_o by_o their_o public_a writing_n learned_o and_o true_o though_o sharp_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n have_v persuade_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a such_o be_v master_n sheldon_n and_o master_n warmington_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o with_o who_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o bellarmine_n letter_n prevail_v more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o example_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o if_o the_o law_n run_v upon_o these_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o complaint_n and_o you_o yourselves_o which_o call_v this_o a_o persecution_n of_o catholic_n can_v tell_v for_o what_o cause_n and_o by_o what_o example_n of_o antiquity_n you_o so_o term_v it_o it_o be_v never_o do_v nor_o hear_v of_o that_o christian_a people_n say_v they_o suffer_v persecution_n if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n but_o we_o read_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o counsel_n where_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o break_n faith_n to_o their_o king_n which_o they_o have_v vox_v to_o they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o slate_n of_o their_o country_n and_o of_o their_o king_n and_o you_o know_v the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n declare_v all_o such_o excommunicate_a from_o the_o church_n here_o be_v work_v for_o the_o jesuit_n let_v he_o satisfy_v these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o that_o catholic_a faith_n be_v accurse_v with_o all_o malediction_n as_o inhuman_a impious_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a &_o diabolical_a whereof_o this_o be_v one_o article_n that_o christian_a people_n ought_v not_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n to_o weet_v that_o which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n have_v ordain_v as_o most_o equal_a and_o most_o holy_a orelse_a thus_o to_o speak_v after_o becans_n manner_n that_o for_o christian_a people_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v very_a sound_n all_o good_a catholic_n admit_v say_v becane_n but_o in_o truth_n this_o reason_n as_o very_o rot_v be_v only_o admit_v by_o antichristian_a catholic_n but_o we_o protestant_n the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a orthodoxal_a or_o right_a believe_a catholic_n will_v never_o admit_v it_o and_o i_o say_v the_o jesuit_n will_v adjoine_v two_o other_o reason_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o by_o the_o adversary_n can_v be_v reject_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v thus_o and_o i_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o friend_n the_o romish_a catholic_n will_v adjoine_v two_o other_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v most_o just_o refuse_v &_o explode_v by_o all_o our_o adversary_n the_o protestant_n but_o have_v martin_n the_o jesuit_n here_o forget_v himself_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o pope_n paul_n and_o bellarmine_n late_o allege_v express_o bring_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o only_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o will_v he_o now_o dispute_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v distinct_a and_o several_a from_o the_o oath_n in_o question_n martin_n therefore_o shall_v rather_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o adjoine_v two_o reason_n more_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a well_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o two_o pretty_a reason_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o 1._o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a or_o at_o least_o
intestine_a jar_n and_o difference_n of_o roman_a writer_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o our_o full_a agreement_n in_o the_o king_n supremacy_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o it_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o antichrist_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o bias_n of_o icsuit_n and_o in_o this_o case_n what_o one_o of_o the_o forename_a have_v he_o not_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v again_o your_o indifferent_a equity_n wherein_o with_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o parisian_a sorbonist_n you_o detest_v the_o jesuite_n who_o seek_v to_o justify_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o imprisonment_n bond_n and_o death_n of_o traitor_n suffer_v for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o their_o native_a king_n who_o hand_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o this_o becane_n will_v it_o not_o shake_v and_o cause_n to_o let_v fall_v the_o pen_n who_o spirit_n though_o never_o so_o lofty_a will_v it_o not_o depress_v infringe_v and_o dissipate_v save_v only_o of_o becane_n but_o very_o impious_o and_o impudent_o do_v he_o apply_v to_o the_o gunpowder_n traitor_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 4._o write_v of_o the_o persecute_a saint_n viz._n you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o men._n let_v they_o be_v so_o since_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 1._o agazing_a stock_n to_o god_n who_o behold_v their_o treacherous_a and_o covert_a conspiracy_n against_o their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n his_o anoint_v as_o the_o jesuite_n here_o confess_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v enfeeble_v their_o force_n for_o our_o victory_n and_o prepare_v hell_n fire_n for_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n 2._o a_o spectacle_n to_o angel_n who_o wonder_v there_o be_v any_o so_o much_o as_o style_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o tremble_v not_o to_o call_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n practise_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o best_a both_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o emperor_n christian_n potentissimos_fw-la inferorum_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o most_o potent_a principality_n of_o hell_n rejoice_v to_o behold_v such_o infamous_a and_o execrable_a traitor_n commit_v to_o the_o safe_a custody_n and_o torture_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n last_o a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n who_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o but_o hear_v of_o these_o most_o inhuman_a and_o bloody_a jesuitical_a conspiracy_n more_o savage_a than_o cruelty_n itself_o be_v inflame_v for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o undergo_v perpetual_a combat_n with_o all_o these_o pestilent_a emissary_n of_o antichrist_n moreover_o if_o you_o know_v not_o with_o what_o great_a variety_n inconstancy_n and_o vanity_n of_o opinion_n the_o popish_a writer_n travel_v and_o with_o what_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o writer_n the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v maintain_v listen_v and_o read-ove_a but_o cursory_o this_o little_a book_n which_o here_o i_o present_a to_o you_o and_o in_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v particular_o express_v before_o your_o eye_n wherein_z and_z in_o what_o head_n they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o how_o we_o accord_n in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n and_o here_o it_o much_o concern_v your_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o obscrue_v how_o gallant_o this_o becane_n present_v himself_o to_o you_o with_o his_o counterfeit_n and_o childish_a wile_n to_o entrap_v you_o wherein_o he_o play_v his_o prize_n so_o skilful_o and_o subtle_o to_o circumvent_v you_o that_o by_o his_o only_a cunning_n hope_v to_o gain_v no_o small_a praise_n but_o see_v he_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o combat_n i_o will_v so_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o unprepared_a not_o only_o to_o meet_v with_o his_o blow_n but_o also_o to_o repel_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v they_o back_o again_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n of_o which_o our_o conflict_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v spectator_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o beseech_v the_o most_o merciful_a heavenly_a father_n to_o grant_v you_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o desirous_a of_o your_o salvation_n richard_n harris_n becan_n exam._n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o calumny_n you_o write_v that_o i_o do_v use_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n of_o traitor_n i_o do_v not_o use_v it_o of_o traitor_n but_o of_o those_o catholic_n who_o be_v with_o you_o imprison_v banish_a spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o fortune_n or_o also_o put_v to_o death_n you_o know_v who_o they_o be_v dr._n harris_n reply_n i_o know_v the_o jesuite_n herein_o bely_v this_o state_n most_o impudent_o by_o which_o none_o but_o traitorous_a or_o at_o least_o seditious_a obstinate_a cacolikes_n &_o not_o any_o one_o mere_o for_o faith_n or_o religion_n have_v be_v or_o be_v imprison_v exile_a despoiled_a or_o execute_v 2._o the_o jesuit_n here_o confess_v that_o those_o say_v traitor_n be_v catholic_n and_o themselves_o even_o the_o gun-powder-traitor_n confess_v that_o their_o treason_n be_v undertake_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n so_o traitorous_a and_o dangerous_a to_o christian_a state_n be_v the_o jesuited_a popery_n 3._o this_o becane_n in_o his_o conscience_n think_v that_o these_o word_n you_o be_v make_v gaze_v stock_n be_v and_o be_v most_o fit_o and_o true_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o garnett_n that_o cunning_a but_o archtraitor_n viz._n when_o he_o be_v dismember_v and_o his_o head_n and_o quarter_n fix_v on_o high_a to_o be_v gaze_v on_o 4._o the_o present_a jesuited_a romish_a faith_n be_v impious_a heresy_n and_o idolatrous_a blasphemy_n the_o religion_n be_v gross_a superstition_n and_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n or_o rather_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o lawful_a kill_n of_o king_n god_n anoint_v by_o the_o mean_a vassal_n of_o the_o say_a king_n authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o kill_v they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o suarez_n in_o his_o late_a book_n against_o our_o king_n lib._n 6._o chap._n 4._o imprint_v by_o public_a authority_n with_o privilege_n therefore_o by_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a why_o may_v not_o all_o such_o jesuited_a cacolikes_n be_v most_o just_o imprison_v despoiled_a exile_a or_o execute_v as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o this_o their_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a faith_n and_o religion_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o they_o especial_o when_o as_o by_o their_o own_o popish_a doctrine_n heretical_a obstinate_a schismatic_n such_o as_o indeed_o all_o those_o cacolikes_n be_v may_v be_v imprison_v and_o despoil_v of_o good_n land_n and_o life_n itself_o and_o when_o as_o so_o many_o thousand_o dear_a saint_n of_o the_o lord_n mere_o for_o their_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o pure_a religion_n have_v be_v in_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n and_o other_o popish_a persecution_n most_o savage_o torture_v even_o to_o death_n therefore_o with_o great_a impudence_n do_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o which_o we_o be_v as_o free_v as_o they_o therein_o be_v guilty_a 5._o no_o small_a number_n of_o popish_a martyr_n so_o canonize_v and_o enrowl_v among_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n heinous_a and_o diabolical_a traitor_n against_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o state_n here_o and_o according_o be_v here_o execute_v therefore_o indeed_o these_o word_n you_o be_v make_v agazing_a stock_n etc._n etc._n the_o jesuite_n apply_v to_o traitor_n to_o wit_n such_o popish_a martyr_n 6._o last_o the_o exceed_a clemency_n of_o our_o king_n towards_o the_o now_o imprison_v seditious_a and_o treacherous_a cacolikes_n be_v such_o that_o they_o fare_v more_o delicious_o and_o live_v more_o sportful_o i_o may_v well_o have_v say_v riotous_o then_o million_o of_o his_o majesty_n good_a subject_n do_v who_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n this_o be_v too_o too_o well_o know_v and_o this_o forsooth_o be_v that_o hard-hard_a usage_n and_o hot_a persecution_n which_o have_v breed_v this_o jesuitical_a exclamation_n becanus_n jar_n the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n it_o begin_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o continue_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o now_o under_o king_n james_n the_o same_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o so_o many_o domestical_a jar_n and_o division_n that_o long_o it_o can_v stand_v so_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v full_a well_o omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la divisum_fw-la desolabitur_fw-la every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o what_o and_o how_o great_a these_o discord_n be_v i_o will_v show_v in_o these_o
few_o question_n follow_v i._o whether_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v any_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n or_o no_o ii_o whether_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a iii_o whether_o the_o king_n by_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v call_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n four_o whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o primacy_n the_o king_n may_v be_v call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n v._o whether_o this_o primacy_n consist_v in_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a vi_o whether_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n can_v assemble_v or_o call_v together_o counsel_n and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n therein_o vii_o whether_o he_o can_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n viii_o whether_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o benefice_n ix_o whether_o he_o can_v create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n x._o whether_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a xi_o whether_o he_o can_v be_v judge_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n xii_o from_o whence_o have_v the_o king_n this_o his_o primacy_n xiii_o whether_o he_o can_v force_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o these_o question_n do_v our_o adversary_n extreme_o differ_v and_o disagree_v but_o especial_o these_o m._n doctor_n andrew_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n m._n william_n tooker_n deane_n of_o lichefield_n in_o his_o combat_n or_o single_a fight_n with_o martin_n bucane_n m._n richard_n tomson_n in_o his_o reproof_n of_o the_o refutation_n of_o tortura_fw-la torti_n m._n robert_n burhill_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o tortura_fw-la torti_n and_o m._n henry_n salclebridge_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o becane_n his_o examen_fw-la beside_o these_o as_o opposite_a unto_o they_o i_o will_v also_o cite_v doctor_n sanders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o england_n genebard_v in_o his_o chronology_n polydore_n virgil_n in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n jacobus_n thuanus_n of_o aust_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n john_n caluin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n amos_n and_o other_o english_a concord_n the_o regal_a primacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o popish_a primacy_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o regal_a primacy_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o 6_o the_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o v._n 6_o ancient_n of_o day_n under_o the_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n it_o flourish_v magnifical_o under_o the_o orthodoxal_a king_n israeliticall_a and_o evangelicall_a and_o now_o in_o england_n it_o flourish_v most_o of_o all_o under_o king_n james_n sound_o sound_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n permanent_a for_o ever_o so_o that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o reins_n the_o come_n of_o flood_n and_o the_o wine-blast_n of_o any_o jesuit_n whatsoever_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o move_v much_o less_o remoove_v and_o least_o of_o all_o rent_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n but_o of_o the_o popish_a primacy_n right_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v desolate_a now_o what_o and_o how_o great_a their_o jar_n and_o discord_n be_v i_o be_o to_o show_v in_o handle_v these_o few_o question_n follow_v english_a concord_n becane_n in_o his_o book_n of_o english_a discord_n and_o in_o his_o first_o question_n demand_v whether_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v any_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o in_o my_o book_n of_o english_a concord_n demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n consider_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n assert_v that_o peter_n do_v never_o challenge_v or_o assume_v any_o such_o thing_n 3_o epist_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la 71._o sect_n 3_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o chrysostome_n dogmatical_o write_v thus_o whosoever_o desire_v or_o affect_v the_o primacy_n in_o earth_n as_o all_o pope_n do_v shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n matth._n homil._n 35_o in_o matth._n whereunto_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o late_a book_n entitle_v examen_fw-la concordiae_fw-la anglicanae_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o english_a concord_n answer_v or_o object_v thus_o becan_n exam._n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n 92_o pag._n 92_o but_o of_o some_o other_o author_n join_v with_o he_o 2._o that_o these_o word_n be_v against_o our_o king_n desire_v supremacy_n in_o earth_n 3._o that_o the_o author_n speak_v promiscuous_o of_o both_o the_o primaces_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 4._o but_o distinguish_v between_o the_o desire_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o primacy_n refer_v the_o one_o to_o vanity_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n dr._n harris_n reply_n 1_o i_o do_v commiserate_v the_o silly_a ignorance_n of_o this_o jesuite_n becane_n who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o very_a word_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o only_o canonize_v but_o also_o express_o father_v upon_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n which_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o affront_v multi_fw-la dist_n 40._o ca._n multi_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o also_o john_n chrysostome_n not_o every_o one_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o be_v name_v a_o priest_n many_o priest_n and_o few_o priest_n many_o in_o name_n but_o few_o in_o work_n take_v heed_n therefore_o brethren_n how_o you_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n because_o the_o chair_n do_v not_o make_v the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n the_o chair_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o chrysostome_n whosoever_o shall_v desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la tractaverit_fw-la who_o handle_v or_o ambitious_o speak_v of_o or_o challenge_v primacy_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o according_a to_o that_o canon_n the_o most_o profound_a and_o famous_o renown_a canonist_n even_o by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o late_a book_n to_o wit_n henry_n cardinal_n hostiensis_n upon_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o penitency_n and_o remission_n cap._n cui_fw-la papa_n ascribe_v these_o word_n unto_o chrysostome_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o thus_o and_o so_o in_o the_o penitential_a court_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v less_o and_o his_o confessor_n great_a and_o this_o chrysostome_n insinuate_v dist_n 40._o multi_fw-la wherefore_o the_o jesuite_n may_v take_v from_o i_o thus_o clear_v this_o falsity_n unto_o himself_o or_o else_o he_o must_v return_v it_o over_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o apostatical_a church_n to_o their_o authentic_a and_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o their_o chief_a canonist_n and_o divine_n for_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o those_o he_o may_v find_v sentence_n write_v in_o that_o work_n call_v the_o imperfect_a work_n allege_v as_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n 2._o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o foresay_a canon_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v by_o their_o canon_n law_n refer_v unto_o priest_n and_o priest_n only_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n in_o express_a term_n often_o repeat_v whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o silly_a and_o unmannerly_a sophister_n this_o jesuite_n be_v who_o thence_o frame_v his_o argument_n against_o our_o king_n draw_v thus_o into_o form_n syllogistical_a as_o indeed_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v no_o otherwise_o what_o priest_n soever_o desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o priest_n desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n therefore_o he_o shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o jesuite_n in_o our_o university_n school_n he_o will_v be_v hiss_v out_o as_o a_o absurd_a dunce_n for_o argue_v our_o gracious_a king_n be_v no_o priest_n but_o detest_v their_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n as_o antichristian_a he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o high_a and_o potent_a monarch_n of_o great_a britanne_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o under_o christ_n make_v of_o god_n without_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o his_o primate_n or_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiasticallor_n temporal_a within_o his_o dominion_n maugre_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o shaveling_n but_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v right_o assume_v out_o of_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o say_a canon_n law_n he_o must_v take_v the_o triple_a crown_n of_o primacy_n from_o the_o pope_n head_n and_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o confusion_n thus_o what_o priest_n soever_o though_o it_o be_v peter_n himself_o do_v challenge_v or_o ambitious_o desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o now_o most_o of_o all_o do_v challenge_v
sedsi_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o the_o extravagant_n of_o joan._n 22._o de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n cap._n quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la the_o gloss_n cit_v thus_o 56._o dist_n §_o his_o omnibus_fw-la and_o thus_o 14._o q._n 1._o §_o quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la whereas_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v episcopus_fw-la by_o these_o lecture_n as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v school_v this_o becane_a herein_o sufficient_o but_o now_o fall_v the_o jesuit_n into_o a_o desperate_a case_n for_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o canon_n he_o can_v find_v out_o these_o word_n sitotus_fw-la mundus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o see_v i_o must_v take_v he_o to_o school_n once_o again_o and_o teach_v he_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v those_o very_a word_n &_o syllable_n viz._n in_o the_o gloss_n verb._n or_o §_o neque_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la clero_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v these_o argumentum_fw-la quod_fw-la concilium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la papam_fw-la iudicare_fw-la ut_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_n significasti_fw-la unde_fw-la sitotus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sententiaret_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la negotio_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sententiae_fw-la papae_fw-la standumesset_fw-la ut_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o hac_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la this_o argue_v that_o the_o council_n can_v judge_v the_o pope_n therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v give_v sentence_n in_o any_o matter_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n sentence_n must_v stand_v now_o may_v the_o jesuit_n run_v &_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v find_v it_o and_o withal_o thank_v the_o learned_a bishop_n jewel_n for_o his_o cite_n of_o the_o canon_n viz._n not_o by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v whereby_o he_o point_v as_o with_o his_o finger_n the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o gloss_n where_o those_o word_n be_v write_v becan_n exam._n 96._o pag._n 96._o you_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o gloss_n dist_n 19_o cap._n si_fw-mi romanorum_fw-la these_o word_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n allow_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o stetute_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o gloss_n have_v not_o these_o late_a word_n they_o be_v add_v by_o you_o the_o new_a glossator_fw-la i_o know_v not_o of_o what_o account_v these_o new_a glossator_n be_v in_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a out_o of_o england_n they_o be_v of_o none_o dr._n harris_n reply_n here_o again_o this_o unlucky_a jesuit_n show_v naked_a his_o great_a ignorance_n when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o late_a word_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o gloss_n but_o be_v of_o my_o gloss_n he_o will_v have_v say_v bishop_n jewel_n gloss_n have_v not_o the_o jesuit_n be_v a_o very_a unlearned_a man_n indeed_o the_o learned_a bishop_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o gloss_n verb._n reprobantur_fw-la may_v have_v teach_v he_o present_o to_o have_v find_v those_o late_a word_n or_o the_o very_a matter_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n wilful_o to_o disobey_v or_o oppose_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o that_o very_a place_n the_o gloss_n cit_v 24._o q._n 1._o cap._n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la where_o s._n hierom_n be_v produce_v assert_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v blame_v that_o quod_fw-la papae_fw-la iudicio_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la which_o the_o pope_n allow_v se_fw-la non_fw-la atholicum_fw-la sed_fw-la haereticum_fw-la comprobabit_fw-la he_o shall_v prove_v himself_o no_o catholic_n but_o a_o haeretick_n the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o jesuit_n may_v read_v dist_n 22._o cap._n omnes_fw-la in_o these_o word_n fidem_fw-la violat_a qui_fw-la adversus_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la agit_fw-fr quae_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o he_o violate_v the_o faith_n who_o do_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o simple_a jesuit_n know_v not_o that_o by_o their_o canon_n law_n the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o his_o statute_n let_v he_o therefore_o read_v extra_n joan._n 22._o de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n cap._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la in_o gloss_n and_o these_o word_n there_o papa_n princeps_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christique_a vicarius_fw-la potest_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o pope_n prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n vicar_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o jesuit_n find_v this_o case_n put_v the_o pope_n do_v new_o in_o that_o canon_n statuere_fw-la ser_fw-mi it_o down_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v somewhat_o proper_a or_o in_o special_a after_o which_o it_o be_v there_o thus_o resolve_v that_o to_o assert_v obstinate_o that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o special_a in_o propriety_n haereticum_fw-la fore_fw-la censendum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a cum_fw-la decretalis_fw-la exi_v after_o the_o decretal_a have_v go_v forth_o and_o not_o before_o i_o will_v put_v a_o few_o more_o case_n to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v it_o better_o admit_v the_o pope_n as_o nabuchodonoser_n do_v by_o his_o image_n set_v up_o at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o idol_n the_o wafer_n cake_n which_o have_v no_o more_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o hart_n to_o understand_v than_o nabuchodonoser_n image_n have_v but_o will_v soon_o putrefy_v then_o his_o shall_v command_v all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o three_o be_v find_v as_o those_o three_o child_n who_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o &_o worship_v it_o shall_v they_o not_o all_o three_o be_v repute_v heretic_n admit_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v statuere_fw-la establish_v that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o timo._n 4._o verse_n 2._o that_o be_v shall_v forbid_v eat_v of_o flesh_n in_o the_o lent_n as_o unholie_a and_o one_o shall_v as_o one_o do_v eat_v wilful_o a_o pig_n in_o lent_n shall_v not_o that_o one_o be_v as_o indeed_o he_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n admit_v where_o christ_n command_v even_o the_o lay_n people_n to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n 5.39_o job._n 5.39_o contrary_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n antichrist_n shall_v forbid_v all_o laiety_n to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o one_o layick_a shall_v be_v find_v either_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o bible_n translate_v into_o his_o mother_n tongue_n shall_v not_o such_o a_o one_o be_v estloone_n carry_v into_o the_o house_n of_o slaughter_n i_o mean_v the_o house_n of_o inquisition_n whence_o common_o such_o never_n return_v alive_a admit_v that_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n shall_v statuere_fw-la set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o brief_n that_o what_o subject_n soever_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o swear_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v to_o his_o power_n the_o life_n of_o his_o sovereign_n against_o all_o foreign_a power_n shall_v swear_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o any_o one_o wilful_o oppose_v that_o stature_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n as_o law_n full_a shall_v not_o he_o go_v for_o a_o heretic_n unless_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o he_o to_o take_v it_o by_o these_o palpable_a instruction_n the_o jesuit_n may_v learn_v that_o those_o late_a word_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o my_o gloss_n as_o he_o say_v of_o no_o value_n but_o the_o capital_a popish_a doctrine_n most_o pernicious_a to_o king_n and_o state_n antichristian_a disloyal_a diabolical_a by_o force_v whereof_o if_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o say_v before_o shall_v statuere_fw-la set_v it_o down_o that_o becanus_n the_o jesuit_n shall_v go_v into_o england_n to_o raise_v there_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n to_o contrive_v and_o act_v a_o new_a gunne-powdertreason_a wherein_o to_o fold_v up_o in_o one_o sudden_a destruction_n the_o king_n queen_n prince_n nobility_n communality_n bishop_n judge_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a and_o the_o jeluite_n shall_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a he_o will_v be_v repute_v and_o punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n although_o he_o shall_v have_v lose_v his_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o hang_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n by_o do_v it_o so_o far_o extend_v their_o blind_a obedience_n jesuitical_a to_o the_o statute_n and_o authority_n papal_a becan_n exam._n 97._o pag._n 97._o out_o of_o another_o gloss_n dist_n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n you_o cite_v these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n fact_n but_o as_o unfaith_o full_o as_o before_o for_o the_o gloss_n have_v no_o such_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o thus_o it_o speak_v express_o if_o the_o pope_n crime_n be_v notorious_a and_o he_o
celsus_n mancinus_n thomas_n bozius_n franciscus_n bozius_n isidorus_n moscovius_n laelius_n zecchus_n cardinal_n baronius_n &_o last_o alexander_n carerius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o book_n public_o print_v be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v bellarmine_n and_o all_o who_o take_v part_n with_o he_o against_o the_o other_o forename_a impious_a politic_n and_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n i_o say_v in_o these_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o jesuit_n extreme_o dissent_v from_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o the_o venetian_a and_o french_a from_o the_o roman_a papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o protestant-english_a writer_n with_o one_o uniform_a consent_n agree_v in_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o they_o who_o willing_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o express_a word_n follow_v viz._n ay_o a._n b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiasticll_n thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n &_o authority_n and_o do_v promise_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminency_n &_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n &_o unite_v or_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o help_v i_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o these_o very_a word_n &_o syllable_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a or_o power_n spiritual_a be_v for_o ever_o unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n these_o thing_n then_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o manifest_o true_a let_v becan_n himself_o judge_v if_o he_o will_v judge_v sincere_o &_o ingenuous_o according_a to_o this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n take_v willing_o by_o all_o protestant_a english_a writer_n without_o refusal_n of_o any_o one_o 1_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o supremacy_n or_o primacy_n in_o this_o church_n 2_o whether_o that_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a viz._n which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n &_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a 3_o whether_o the_o king_n by_o his_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n may_v be_v call_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wete_z as_o one_o be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o bishop_n of_o his_o bishopric_n or_o a_o bailife_n of_o his_o bailiwick_n 4_o whether_o by_o the_o same_o supremacy_n or_o primacy_n he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v head_n of_o this_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 5_o whether_o that_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a to_o wete_z which_o consist_v in_o all_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o which_o be_v term_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n spiritual_a see_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n respect_v the_o king_n authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n his_o authority_n civil_a as_o our_o king_n james_n in_o his_o book_n most_o accurat_o distinguish_v they_o 6_o whether_o the_o king_n by_o his_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n may_v not_o call_v counsel_n and_o presede_v in_o they_o viz._n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a for_o do_v not_o all_o counsel_n consist_v of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o be_v not_o thing_n spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a handle_v in_o counsel_n 7_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o wete_z as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n 51._o contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 3._o c._n 51._o herein_o king_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o serve_v god_n as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v those_o good_a thing_n and_o forbid_v those_o evil_n which_o pertain_v not_o only_o to_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o to_o divine_a religion_n 8_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 9_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o make_v and_o depose_v bishop_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 10_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o compel_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 11_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v not_o his_o supremacy_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o for_o excommunication_n if_o the_o jesuit_n mean_v by_o it_o retain_v of_o sin_n that_o respect_v the_o jurisdiction_n internal_a and_o all_o both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n acknowledge_v that_o our_o king_n challenge_v no_o such_o power_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o inhibit_v from_o the_o communion_n &_o other_o holy_a exercise_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o england_n where_o every_o not_o only_a archbishop_n but_o archdeacon_n and_o his_o official_a do_v excommunicate_a we_o shall_v have_v according_a to_o becane_n his_o dispure_v here_o so_o many_o primat_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o there_o be_v in_o it_o archdeacon_n or_o their_o official_o but_o here_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o one_o only_a supreme_a primate_n or_o supreme_a governor_n therefore_o this_o question_n of_o becane_n touch_v the_o king_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a be_v very_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a as_o touch_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n all_o protestant_a writer_n hold_v no_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o hainrik_n salobrig_n and_o long_o before_o he_o jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a apology_n 2._o par._n 6._o c._n 13._o dâ—uil_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n especial_o out_o of_o socrates_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la write_v that_o christian_a prince_n with_o good_a commendation_n have_v hear_v and_o determine_v some_o controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a also_o to_o these_o word_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a produce_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o ely_n viz._n we_o do_v decree_n and_o by_o god_n assistance_n have_v decree_v 165._o tort_fw-fr tort._n pag._n 165._o what_o be_v to_o be_v firm_o hold_v in_o that_o cause_n or_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n against_o eliphandus_n who_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god._n last_o who_o will_v here_o regard_v the_o naked_a name_n of_o sander_n genebrard_n pol._n virgil_n and_o thuanus_n which_o becane_n do_v here_o muster_v be_v these_o also_o adversary_n to_o becane_n or_o do_v these_o as_o adversary_n extreme_o dissent_v touch_v these_o question_n as_o for_o caluin_n tortura_fw-la torti_n a_o good_a while_n since_o have_v answer_v thus_o as_o caluin_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v king_n or_o the_o king_n to_o be_v pope_n 379._o pag._n 379._o so_o we_o approve_v not_o that_o in_o the_o king_n which_o we_o detest_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o caluin_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n which_o belong_v to_o josias_n in_o the_o church_n judaical_a and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o now_o have_v pass_v these_o rock_n the_o remainder_n of_o our_o way_n be_v easy_a and_o all_o becans_n jar_n hereafter_o object_v against_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o some_o few_o word_n be_v eftsoon_o scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o for_o by_o this_o which_o be_v already_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o all_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n do_v full_o and_o uniform_o agree_v in_o the_o whole_a substance_n or_o
of_o the_o thing_n itself_o dr._n harris_n reply_n i_o do_v not_o say_v our_o writer_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o namer_n but_o i_o ask_v the_o jesuit_n why_o he_o will_v brawl_v about_o the_o name_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v full_o agree_v upon_o here_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o jesuit_n examination_n we_o have_v he_o take_v in_o a_o gross_a untruth_n for_o in_o my_o english_a concord_n chap._n 1._o i_o prove_v a_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o king_n supreme_a government_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a within_o his_o dominion_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a english_a name_n thereof_o to_o weet_v supremacy_n unto_o which_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o self_n same_o name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n all_o our_o protestant_a english_a writer_n have_v swear_v and_o in_o our_o public_a prayer_n in_o pulpit_n we_o solemn_o profess_v our_o allowance_n thereof_o and_o our_o concord_n therein_o as_o be_v our_o king_n most_o just_a title_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a name_n primatus_fw-la into_o the_o which_o the_o english_a word_n supremacy_n be_v translate_v we_o all_o agree_v therein_o also_o for_o becane_n question_v 12._o page_n 43_o bring_v in_o mr._n thomson_n call_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o latin_a primatum_fw-la and_o the_o king_n in_o respect_n thereof_o primatem_fw-la how_o hard_o then_o be_v this_o jesuite_n forehead_n affirm_v that_o i_o grant_v discord_n in_o the_o name_n to_o be_v among_o we_o indeed_o mr._n thomson_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o understand_v no_o primacy_n but_o sacerdotal_a that_o be_v episcopal_a for_o by_o their_o canon_n law_n all_o patriarch_n be_v primate_fw-la and_o all_o primate_fw-la patriarch_n &_o so_o all_o primate_fw-la sacerdotal_a clamour_n that_o we_o ascribe_v primatum_fw-la primacy_n to_o our_o king_n yield_v he_o jurisdiction_n sacerdotal_a that_o be_v episcopal_a to_o reform_v their_o misconceit_n therein_o wish_v there_o be_v make_v some_o latin_a word_n as_o suprematus_fw-la or_o the_o like_a to_o express_v full_o our_o english_a word_n supremacy_n thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o popish_a and_o childish_a cavil_n and_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o we_o by_o primacy_n after_o the_o latin_a word_n as_o it_o be_v now_o translate_v or_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n call_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n supremacy_n mean_v not_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a government_n sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a but_o only_o regal_a in_o england_n our_o two_o archishop_n be_v call_v primate_fw-la as_o be_v superior_a governor_n sacerdotal_a over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n within_o their_o archbishopriks_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o because_o our_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n even_o over_o those_o archbishop_n and_o all_o other_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a and_o in_o all_o cause_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a within_o his_o dominion_n we_o call_v in_o english_a that_o his_o supreme_a government_n not_o primacy_n but_o supremacy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v supre-primacy_n or_o above_o primacy_n therefore_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o ask_v the_o jesuite_n why_o his_o frivolous_a fatherhood_n will_v contend_v about_o name_n when_o there_o be_v and_o be_v so_o full_a agreement_n in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o in_o regard_v whereof_o s._n paul_n depaint_v this_o becane_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o here_o to_o be_v in_o his_o orient_a colour_n thus_o 6.4_o 1._o tim._n 6.4_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v and_o evil_a surmise_v every_o word_n fall_v so_o pat_o upon_o the_o jesuite_n head_n as_o it_o s._n paul_n have_v point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n indeed_o becane_n in_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o will_v concord_n they_o in_o the_o matter_n when_o i_o see_v and_o grant_v variety_n of_o the_o name_n proove_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o fit_v he_o well_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o for_o here_o he_o know_v not_o which_o country_n swain_n do_v know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v identity_n of_o matter_n or_o person_n when_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o name_n of_o that_o matter_n or_o person_n but_o because_o i_o do_v commiserate_v his_o fatherhood_n ignorance_n herein_o i_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v he_o this_o one_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n which_o in_o dist._n 80._o ca._n loca_fw-la in_o the_o gloss_n school_v he_o thus_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la et_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la sicut_fw-la et_fw-la dicit_fw-la lex_fw-la differentia_fw-la tantum_fw-la nominis_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la pignus_fw-la et_fw-la hypothecam_fw-la a_o primate_n and_o a_o patriarch_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o law_n faith_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o pignus_fw-la and_o hypotheca_fw-la in_o latin_a in_o english_a of_o pledge_n and_o pledge_v and_o so_o of_o these_o two_o word_n in_o latin_a primatus_fw-la and_o suprematus_fw-la in_o english_a as_o we_o in_o england_n understand_v it_o supremacy_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o say_a canon_n law_n dist._n 99_o ca._n de_fw-fr primatibus_fw-la in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o school_v he_o more_o full_o thus_o de_fw-fr primatibus_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la quem_fw-la gradum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la obtineant_fw-la a_o in_o aliquo_fw-la a_o patriarchis_fw-la differant_fw-la primate_fw-la et_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la diver_n sorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la nominum_fw-la sed_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la officy_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n have_v diverse_a name_n but_o one_o office_n so_o the_o king_n supremacy_n may_v in_o latin_a have_v diverse_a name_n but_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o regal_a office_n becan_n exam._n 106_o page_n 106_o but_o if_o thomson_n be_v hear_v they_o who_o say_v the_o king_n have_v primaâ—â—â—_fw-la primacy_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v power_n of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o they_o err_v not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n who_o speak_v so_o what_o answer_v you_o to_o this_o you_o plain_o dissemble_v dr._n harris_n reply_n i_o answer_v plain_o and_o true_o first_o that_o mr._n thomson_n say_v that_o the_o word_n primatus_fw-la do_v signify_v power_n of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o bishop_n only_o in_o the_o papist_n sense_n and_o understanding_n but_o nothing_o less_o than_o so_o in_o the_o protestant's_n sense_n who_o mean_v by_o primatus_fw-la primacy_n power_n regal_a only_o and_o not_o episcopal_a in_o who_o sense_n mr._n thomson_n himself_o call_v that_o regal_a power_n primatum_fw-la as_o be_v show_v by_o becane_n himself_o produce_v mr._n thomsons_n own_o word_n q._n 12._o pa._n 43._o therefore_o they_o who_o speak_v so_o err_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o i_o answer_v plain_o without_o dissimulation_n that_o the_o jesuite_n mouth_n here_o run_v over_o with_o a_o palpable_a untruth_n since_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o not_o any_o one_o protestant_a english_a writer_n call_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o latin_a primatum_fw-la signify_v or_o will_v have_v signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n sacerdotal_a with_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n indeed_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o do_v seek_v thereby_o open_o to_o scandalize_v we_o as_o though_o we_o ascribe_v to_o our_o king_n &_o queen_n power_n sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a in_o the_o church_n which_o move_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a and_o famous_a memory_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o her_o injunction_n to_o command_v this_o explanation_n follow_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n with_o this_o title_n a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o the_o malicious_a her_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o her_o subject_n to_o give_v ear_n or_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o most_o sinister_o and_o malicious_o labour_v to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a subject_n how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n possessioner_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o say_a subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n dispose_v person_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v ne_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n &_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n &_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n
our_o uniform_a agreement_n in_o truth_n touch_v the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o seem_a discord_n so_o that_o a_o short_a reply_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v sufficient_a with_o reference_n unto_o this_o yea_o even_o to_o this_o one_o distinction_n of_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a right_o understand_v â§_o becans_n jar_n ii_o question_n whether_o that_o this_o primacy_n which_o the_o king_n have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a 1._o this_o be_v now_o another_o jar_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o king_n edward_n this_o primacy_n be_v always_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o doctor_n sanders_n who_o word_n be_v these_o caluinus_fw-la henrici_fw-la primatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la oppugnavit_fw-la caluin_n do_v oppugn_v king_n henry_n ecclesiastical_a primacy_n again_o episcopus_fw-la roffensis_n quòd_fw-la heurici_fw-la primatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la nollet_fw-la confiteri_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la producitut_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n because_o he_o deny_v king_n henry_n ecclesiastical_a primacy_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o die_v etc._n etc._n andagaine_n multi_fw-la in_o custodijs_fw-la propter_fw-la negatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la regis_fw-la primatum_fw-la detenti_fw-la many_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a primacy_n in_o like_a manner_n henricus_fw-la mandavit_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la educaretur_fw-la excepto_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la titulo_fw-la quem_fw-la ei_fw-la reliquit_fw-la king_n henry_n command_v that_o his_o son_n edward_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n except_v the_o title_n of_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o more_o stephanus_n wintoniensis_fw-la edmundus_n londinensis_fw-la cuthbertus_n dunelmensis_n nicolaus_n wigorniensis_n &_o datus_n cicestrensis_n episcopi_fw-la timide_fw-la restirerunt_fw-la pveri_fw-la regis_fw-la primatui_fw-la spirituali_fw-la imò_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n dutham_n worcester_n &_o chichester_n do_v fearful_o with_o stand_v the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o the_o child_n king_n nay_o they_o absolute_o subscribe_v thereunto_o 2._o under_o queen_n mary_n that_o succeed_v to_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n in_o the_o crown_n this_o title_n of_o primacy_n be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o london_n as_o witness_v jacobus_n thuanus_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n in_o these_o word_n antiquatus_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la comiths_n primatus_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o title_n of_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n be_v abolish_v in_o that_o parliament_n the_o same_o be_v again_o restore_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o testify_v the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n under_o king_n james_n this_o matter_n be_v call_v into_o question_n some_o not_o dare_v to_o call_v it_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a but_o only_a primacy_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n among_o who_o be_v m._n doctor_n andrew_n or_o the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o his_o torture_n of_o tortus_fw-la pag._n 90._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o neque_fw-la verò_fw-la quoad_fw-la spiritalia_fw-la alium_fw-la nos_fw-la regi_fw-la primatum_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la neque_fw-la quoad_fw-la temporalia_fw-la alium_fw-la pontifici_fw-la detrahimn_v quà m_fw-la debemus_fw-la prio_fw-la ille_fw-la regibus_fw-la omni_fw-la jure_fw-la postertor_n hic_fw-la pontifici_fw-la nullo_fw-la jure_fw-la debetur_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o attribute_v one_o primacy_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n unto_o the_o king_n nor_o do_v we_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n any_o other_o primacy_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o first_o be_v due_a unto_o king_n by_o all_o right_a the_o late_a no_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n ay_o when_o i_o first_o read_v these_o word_n in_o the_o chaplain_n book_n do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v take_v these_o two_o towit_n primacy_n spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a as_o also_o these_o other_o primacy_n temporal_a and_o belong_v to_o temporal_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o defender_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o chaplain_n to_o wit_n m._n tompson_n and_o m._n burhill_n do_v take_v it_o otherwise_o for_o so_o write_v m._n burhill_n pag._n 55._o of_o his_o book_n concern_v this_o point_n non_fw-fr dicit_fw-la primatum_fw-la spirituatem_fw-la sed_fw-la primatum_fw-la quoad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la deberi_fw-la regibus_fw-la omni_fw-la ture_n he_o the_o chaplame_n do_v not_o say_v that_o spiritual_a primacy_n but_o primacu_fw-la belong_v to_o spiritual_a be_v due_a unto_o king_n by_o all_o right_a etc._n etc._n and_o theeag_fw-mi une_fw-fr pag._n 133._o in_o fine_a etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la regi_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la primuth_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la primatum_fw-la spiritualent_a aut_fw-la eâ—â—â—siassicum_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la primatum_fw-la quoad_fw-la les_fw-fr &_o personas_fw-la spirituales_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticas_fw-la for_o although_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n priâ—acy_n over_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o give_v unto_o he_o primacy_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o rathor_n primacy_n belong_v to_o thing_n and_o person_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n and_o m._n tompson_n pag._n 31._o of_o his_o book_n also_o say_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la primatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la aut_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la quasi_fw-la formaliterintelligat_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la idest_fw-la obiectiuè_fw-fr &_o materialiter_fw-la the_o chaplain_n say_v not_o the_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a as_o though_o he_o under_o stand_v it_o form_n ally_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v eth_z to_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v obiective_o and_o material_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o same_o author_n pag._n 95._o say_v dicimus_fw-la regem_fw-la gubernare_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiasticè_fw-la we_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o king_n govern_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n but_o not_o ecclesiastical_o 4._o so_o as_o if_o you_o ask_v in_o england_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v primacy_n ecclesiastical_a or_o no_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v thus_o king_n henry_n k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v ecclesiastical_a primacy_n k._n james_n have_v not_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n have_v then_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v less_o than_o they_o have_v so_o it_o seem_v be_v then_o the_o king_n primacy_n in_o england_n so_o nip_v and_o pare_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n so_o they_o say_v be_v it_o then_o almost_o decay_v and_o at_o anend_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n hearben_n to_o the_o common_a say_n what_o be_v quick_o get_v be_v quick_o lose_v as_o also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scritture_v si_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la consilium_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la opus_fw-la dissoluetur_fw-la act._n 5._o 38._o if_o this_o devise_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v english_a concord_n the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n regal_a 14_o page_n 14_o under_o k._n henry_n 8._o k._n edward_n 6._o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v supreme_a power_n regalin_n the_o church_n 2._o jewel_n defon_n par_fw-fr 6_o ca._n 9_o duasi_fw-la 1._o et_fw-la 2._o whereby_o king_n may_v not_o burn_v incense_n as_o ozias_n do_v nor_o rush_v upon_o episcopal_a function_n nor_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n nor_o bind_v nor_o loose_v the_o which_o with_o some_o of_o our_o writer_n speak_v of_o by_o becane_n in_o this_o question_n be_v to_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n ecclesiastical_o but_o execute_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o king_n to_o perform_v that_o kingly_a function_n therein_o which_o david_n solomon_n ezechias_n 381_o tortura_fw-la tort._n pa._n 381_o josias_n and_o other_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o religious_a king_n have_v do_v and_o which_o be_v ever_o lawful_a fora_fw-la king_n to_o do_v or_o particular_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o thus_o the_o right_a and_o power_n by_o regal_a authority_n to_o make_v church_n law_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v 29_o blaspheme_v dan._n 3._o 29_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v pacify_v in_o a_o fast_o 3.7_o fast_o jona._n 3.7_o and_o honour_v in_o a_o festival_n day_n 9.26_o day_n ester_n 9.26_o and_o all_o such_o as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o code_n authentiks_n and_o capitular_o by_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o carolus_n magnus_n moreover_o to_o delegate_v such_o as_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o law_n so_o make_v 19.8_o make_v 2._o chr._n 19.8_o further_o to_o bind_v his_o subject_n by_o oath_n to_o keep_v those_o law_n 32_o law_n 2._o chro._n 15_o 14._o et_fw-la 34._o 32_o yeain_a 24.23_o
yeain_a deu._n 13_o 10_o leurt_n 24.23_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o regal_a authority_n to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o they_o to_o call_v counsel_n of_o synod_n by_o his_o authority_n 13.3_o authority_n 1._o câ—ton_n 13.3_o for_o reduce_v of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n worship_n 19.4_o worship_n 2._o chr._n 19.4_o and_o purify_n of_o the_o templepolluted_a touch_v person_n to_o administer_v justice_n unto_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n 29.5_o sort_n 2._o chr._n 29.5_o who_o shall_v be_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v 15.17_o levy_v 1._o sa._n 15.17_o no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n the_o king_n no_o less_o of_o clerk_n then_o of_o laikes_n to_o deprive_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o do_v deserve_v of_o his_o high_a priesthood_n 2.27_o priesthood_n 1._o reg._n 2.27_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o break_v down_o the_o high_a place_n to_o abolish_v strange_a worship_n 32.10_o worship_n exo._n 32.10_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n erect_v 18.4_o erect_v 2._o reg._n 18.4_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n to_o ordain_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o comeliness_n 17_o comeliness_n 2._o chro._n 24_o 12_o socrat._n lib._n 2_o ca._n 17_o of_o gods_n house_n and_o to_o suppressefrivolous_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n these_o by_o dinine_a right_n be_v the_o right_n of_o regal_a primacy_n to_o weet_v whereby_o the_o king_n may_v 1._o be_v call_v 339_o call_v tort._n tort._n p._n 339_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o call_v counsel_n and_o presede_v in_o they_o 3._o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a 4._o constitute_v and_o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n 5._o bind_v his_o subject_n by_o oath_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o he_o make_v to_o conclude_v hereby_o may_v the_o adversary_n see_v that_o regal_a primacy_n be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o propagate_v from_o the_o first_o religious_a king_n under_o the_o old_a to_o the_o first_o religious_a emperor_n and_o king_n and_o so_o to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o long_a distance_n of_o time_n nothing_o impair_v or_o diminish_v what_o then_o never_o to_o decay_v i_o doubt_v it_o not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n hear_v it_o out_o of_o god_n book_n not_o out_o of_o trivial_n jesuitical_a q_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 5.39_o act_n 5.39_o you_o can_v not_o dissolve_v it_o go_v now_o icsuite_n and_o play_v with_o your_o soolery_n and_o very_o childish_a question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o ask_v and_o answer_v in_o your_o own_o word_n the_o primacy_n jesuitical_a have_v it_o less_o power_n in_o france_n for_o in_o venice_n it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o than_o it_o have_v have_v there_o or_o else_o where_o so_o it_o appear_v be_v it_o then_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n abate_v and_o diminish_v in_o france_n so_o man_n say_v be_v it_o therefore_o near_o his_o end_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n hear_v it_o from_o the_o jesuite_n trivial_a that_o which_o sudden_o come_v for_o we_o know_v well_o the_o swaddle_a clout_n of_o loyola_n the_o jesuit_n sire_n be_v soon_o go_v becan_n exam._n 112_o page_n 112_o the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n under_o king_n henry_n king_n edward_z and_o qucene_n elizabeth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o under_o king_n james_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v be_v uncertain_a here_o be_v a_o jar_n dr._n harris_n reply_n in_o my_o concord_n book_n i_o show_v in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o regal_a primacy_n under_o k._n james_n to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v under_o k._n henry_n k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n add_v that_o it_o so_o will_v continue_v as_o certain_o it_o will_v during_o this_o orthodoxal_a religion_n among_o we_o which_o i_o hope_v shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v though_o the_o jesuitical_a and_o all_o other_o papistical_a bowel_n burst_v thereat_o i_o shewod_v it_o in_o general_a for_o that_o the_o supremacy_n than_o be_v and_o now_o no_o less_o be_v the_o king_n supreme_a power_n in_o and_o over_o all_o cause_n and_o all_o person_n within_o his_o kingdom_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o self_n same_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n then_o and_o now_o in_o force_n call_v the_o king_n supreme_a power_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o particular_a i_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o by_o set_v down_o the_o most_o material_a point_n out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scirpture_n wherein_o the_o king_n say_v supreme_a power_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a consist_v in_o which_o say_v both_o general_a and_o particular_a point_n as_o there_o they_o be_v set_v down_o all_o english_a protestant_n writer_n with_o full_a consent_n agree_v without_o any_o jar_n or_o difference_n whatsoever_o if_o this_o shallow_a jesuite_n have_v have_v any_o sound_a matter_n in_o he_o in_o this_o his_o examen_fw-la he_o will_v have_v answer_v to_o the_o matter_n especial_o to_o those_o material_a point_n found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o either_o those_o particular_a point_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n or_o else_o that_o we_o protestant_a writer_n jar_n in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o say_v material_a point_n gather_v by_o the_o r._n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o there_o set_v down_o as_o not_o warrant_v by_o holy_a write_v to_o belong_v to_o king_n but_o this_o jesuite_n pass_v they_o over_o with_o noli_fw-la metangere_fw-la and_o only_o set_v before_o the_o reader_n his_o twice_o sodden_a joathsome_a colewoort_n viz._n that_o mr._n burhill_n write_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n primacy_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesîasticall_a but_o rather_o primacy_n in_o and_o over_o cause_n and_o person_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a whereas_o mr._n burhil_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o eudaemon_n page_n 283._o cut_n this_o jar_n all_o in_o sunder_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n against_o becane_n i_o purposely_o and_o plain_o teach_v how_o the_o say_v regal_a primacy_n may_v be_v call_v both_o way_n to_o weet_v primacy_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o primacy_n in_o matter_n and_o over_o person_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o who_o call_v it_o spiritual_a primacy_n mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o we_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cavillation_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o spiritual_a power_n under_o stand_v nothing_o else_o but_o power_n sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a call_v it_o primacy_n in_o &_o over_o cause_n and_o person_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o dissent_n at_o all_o among_o us._n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o lie_a and_o jar_a lip_n of_o this_o jesuit_n becan_n exam._n 114._o pag._n 114._o it_o be_v your_o private_a fancy_n none_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v or_o that_o himself_o challenge_v power_n to_o appoint_v or_o depose_v summos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o high_a or_o chief_a bishop_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o who_o dwell_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n monitorie_a protest_v dr._n harris_n reply_n belike_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o read_v this_o question_n in_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o answer_n unto_o it_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la primus_fw-la presbyter_n hocest_n summus_n sacerdos_n what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o according_o lactantius_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 30._o call_v every_o bishopric_n supremum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la the_o high_a priesthood_n if_o the_o jesuit_n can_v understand_v greek_a i_o will_v produce_v ignatius_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la put_v the_o question_n and_o make_v answer_n unto_o it_o as_o augustine_n do_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o have_v principality_n and_o power_n over_o all_o man_n belike_o the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v bold_a with_o ruffian_n and_o tax_v he_o for_o calling_n athanasius_n who_o be_v no_o pope_n pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la the_o high_a bishop_n but_o than_o come_v in_o hierom_n speak_v of_o every_o bishop_n and_o dogmatize_v thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o we_o in_o england_n be_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o archbishop_n also_o even_o primat_n that_o be_v patriarch_n over_o who_o the_o king_n in_o his_o supremacy_n be_v supreme_a governor_n who_o as_o he_o may_v nominat_fw-la and_o appoint_v so_o upon_o
in_o his_o apology_n and_o monitory_a préface_n to_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n endevour_v to_o prove_v that_o himself_o in_o england_n and_o every_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v head_n or_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n there_o you_o confound_v head_n &_o primate_n as_o one_o thing_n here_o by_o a_o twofold_a question_n you_o sepatate_v they_o as_o diverse_a thing_n so_o the_o mule_n scratch_v himself_o the_o king_n do_v make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n primate_n yet_o as_o you_o say_v he_o endevour_v to_o prove_v and_o prove_v demonstrative_o that_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o the_o king_n we_o and_o your_o lelfe_n understand_v it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n sith_o then_o weeagree_v in_o the_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o wrafig_v be_v about_o the_o name_n here_o of_o primate_n as_o before_o of_o primacy_n doctor_n tooker_n and_o master_n burhill_n lume_v open_o profess_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o and_o over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n eoclesiasticall_a within_o his_o realine_n that_o be_v â—hâ—_n hainrick_n and_o thomson_n and_o yourself_o understand_v it_o in_o one_o word_n primate_n but_o tooker_n and_o burhill_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v so_o &_o that_o right_o to_o weet_v in_o your_o popish_a sense_n of_o supreme_a primate_n of_o the_o church_n sacer_n do_v tall_a or_o episcopal_a by_o which_o distinction_n well_o understand_v and_o use_v it_o appear_v that_o among_o we_o there_o be_v no_o jar_n at_o all_o touch_v the_o supremacy_n or_o primate_n becan_n exam._n 120_o pag._n 120_o you_o call_v i_o a_o ass_n because_o i_o say_v the_o english_a protestant_a writer_n jar_v in_o this_o point_n if_o i_o be_v a_o ass_n by_o contend_v you_o with_o i_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o strive_fw-mi only_o with_o ass_n belike_o you_o think_v you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o english_a predicant_o i_o be_o not_o of_o that_o tribe_n neither_o be_o i_o contrary_a to_o myself_o for_o i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o show_v the_o english_a writer_n to_o dissent_v in_o both_o and_o that_o be_v very_o true_a because_o some_o afsirme_a and_o other_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v either_o primate_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n dr._n harris_n reply_n to_o his_o quest_n i_o answer_v thus_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o dispute_v and_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a jesuit_n in_o the_o bunch_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o be_v my_o ill_a hap_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o slug_n as_o this_o icsuit_n be_v but_o such_o it_o full_v out_o so_o i_o must_v take_v up_o this_o burden_n and_o proceedin_fw-fr answeting_n as_o solomon_n say_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v proud_a i_o know_v by_o their_o book_n many_o jesuit_n to_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o i_o know_v many_o english_a preacher_n in_o learning_n to_o be_v nothing_o inseriour_a to_o their_o chief_a jesuit_n therefore_o this_o jesuit_n becane_n without_o all_o truth_n and_o good_a manner_n set_v the_o ass_n ear_n upon_o so_o many_o learned_a english_a preacher_n but_o they_o will_v nothing_o less_o than_o fit_v they_o he_o must_v resume_v the_o ear_n to_o himself_o and_o carry_v they_o about_o with_o he_o as_o his_o own_o touch_v his_o assertion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o distinguish_v the_o head_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o two_o thing_n diverse_a but_o that_o he_o confound_v they_o as_o one_o hcere_fw-la as_o one_o that_o be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v against_o himself_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o nor_o do_v distinguish_v they_o and_o yet_o here_o with_o two_o disiunctive_a particle_n he_o separate_v they_o indeed_o with_o the_o papist_n what_o be_v the_o papal_a primate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o just_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o jesuit_n for_o make_v two_o question_n of_o one_o viz._n i._o whether_o the_o king_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o whether_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o thus_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n whether_o the_o king_n be_v head_n or_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o head_n that_o be_v primate_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o his_o examen_fw-la the_o jesuite_n do_v increase_v and_o not_o lessen_v the_o jar_n with_o himself_o becan_n exam._n 121_o page_n 121_o i_o do_v not_o inquire_v what_o tooker_n and_o burhill_n have_v profess_v or_o swear_v of_o the_o king_n supreme_a government_n but_o what_o they_o have_v write_v of_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v call_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n hainric_n say_v be_v may_v be_v so_o call_v there_o be_v the_o jar_n dr._n harris_n reply_n true_a it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n as_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a government_n of_o this_o church_n primacy_n but_o supremacy_n so_o do_v we_o not_o cell_n the_o king_n primate_n ecclesiastical_a or_o primate_n at_o all_o but_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o english_a word_n supremacy_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o latin_a word_n primatus_fw-la as_o we_o in_o latin_a ascribe_v unto_o the_o king_n primatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la or_o primatum_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la causis_fw-la et_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la personas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la primacy_n ecclesiastical_a or_o primacy_n in_o and_o over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a so_o we_o in_o latin_a call_v the_o king_n primatem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la primate_n ecclesiastical_a to_o weet_v of_o his_o aforesaid_a regal_a not_o episcopal_a primacy_n or_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v in_o and_o over_o all_o ecclesiasticall_n which_o mr._n burhill_n be_v so_o far_o off_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v express_o allow_v they_o who_o assert_v it_o so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o empty_a strive_v about_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v this_o jesuite_n snatch_v at_o syllable_n and_o catch_v of_o flic_n i_o say_v i_o will_v leave_v he_o so_o strive_v and_o with_o be_v he_o thus_o reason_v becan_n exam._n 〈…〉_o page_n 121_o 〈…〉_o doctor_n tooker_n and_o m._n burhill_n dispute_v against_o i_o who_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v deny_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o i_o say_v the_o king_n usurp_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o king_n usurp_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n sacerdorall_a for_o i_o elsewhere_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n disclaim_v it_o therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v primacy_n ecclesiastical_a do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v not_o primacy_n sacerdotal_a dr._n harris_n reply_n who_o teach_v this_o unlearned_a jesuite_n to_o dispute_v from_o all_o particular_n concern_v the_o general_a do_v all_o disputer_n at_o all_o time_n reason_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o often_o time_n they_o understand_v not_o touch_v the_o minor_a or_o late_a proposition_n or_o assumption_n of_o becane_n who_o will_v not_o think_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o confession_n disclaim_v all_o primacy_n sacerdotal_a that_o be_v episcopal_a archiepiscopall_a or_o patriarchall_a for_o all_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v priest_n and_o therefore_o their_o primacy_n episcopal_a etc._n etc._n be_v sacerdotal_a but_o this_o jesuite_n mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o by_o primacy_n sacerdotal_a he_o mean_v here_o only_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a priest_n or_o presbyter_n in_o court_n internal_a only_o who_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o court_n external_a as_o though_o all_o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o of_o primate_fw-la and_o primacy_n as_o though_o any_o inferior_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o bishop_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v call_v primate_fw-la feel_o that_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n primate_fw-la &_o patriarch_n be_v all_o one_o as_o though_o primacy_n with_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o external_a court_n only_o these_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o nose_n on_o becanes_n face_n therefore_o his_o face_n be_v hard_a who_o abuse_v his_o reader_n so_o gross_o but_o i_o will_v return_v this_o his_o argument_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n thus_o if_o dr._n tooker_n and_o mr._n burbill_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n or_o to_o have_v primacy_n in_o that_o dense_n than_o becane_n say_v the_o king_n usurp_v primacy_n and_o becane_n say_v the_o king_n usurp_v primacy_n sacerdotal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v episcopal_a then_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n or_o
to_o have_v primacy_n episcopal_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a according_a to_o becane_n viz._n that_o the_o deny_v as_o becane_n mean_v and_o becane_n mean_v that_o the_o king_n usurp_v primacy_n episcopal_a therefore_o the_o late_a be_v true_a also_o viz_o that_o dr._n tooker_n and_o mr._n burhill_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n or_o to_o have_v the_o primacy_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v primate_n or_o to_o have_v primacy_n episcopal_a as_o all_o protestant_n do_v so_o that_o here_o be_v among_o we_o all_o a_o full_a and_o settle_a concord_n and_o the_o jesuite_n jar_n as_o empty_a chaff_n be_v blow_v clean_o away_o â§_o becans_n jar_n four_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n may_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o title_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v usurp_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o all_o author_n aswell_o our_o own_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v testify_v for_o thus_o write_v jacobus_n thuanus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n henricus_fw-la post_fw-la divonium_fw-la se_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituit_fw-la k._n henry_n after_o his_o divorce_n from_o q._n katherine_n make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o polydore_n virgil_n lib._n 27._o of_o his_o history_n of_o england_n say_v interea_fw-la habetur_fw-la concilium_fw-la londini_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n formam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la nullis_fw-la ante_fw-la temporibusvisam_fw-la induit_fw-la henricus_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la caputipsius_n ecclesiae_fw-la constituitur_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o wit_n after_o his_o foresay_a divorce_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o london_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v to_o itself_o a_o form_n of_o power_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o for_o that_o king_n henry_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n etc._n etc._n genebrard_n also_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o chronologic_n have_v these_o word_n henrieusanno_n 1534._o in_o publicis_fw-la comitijs_fw-la se_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n appellavit_fw-la king_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1534._o in_o public_a parliament_n call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n also_o doctor_n sanders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o england_n say_v exquâ—_n licendiformula_fw-la primam_fw-la occasionem_fw-la sumptamatunt_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n diceretur_fw-la by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o occasion_n be_v take_v of_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n proponebantur_fw-la eye_v nova_fw-la comitiorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o iubebantur_fw-la iureiurando_fw-la affirmare_fw-la regem_fw-la supremum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o new_a law_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v propound_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n john_n caluin_n in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n write_v thus_o qui_fw-la tantopere_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la certè_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la inconsiderati_fw-la dederunt_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la summam_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la i_o graviter_fw-la semper_fw-la vulneravit_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cùm_fw-la vocarent_fw-la eum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la those_o who_o so_o great_o do_v extol_v k._n henry_n of_o england_n be_v man_n void_a of_o consideration_n for_o they_o gane_z unto_o he_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o point_n do_v ever_o gall_v i_o grievous_o for_o that_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n when_o they_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o same_o title_n do_v k._n edward_n son_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o successor_n usurp_v as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o begin_v thus_o edovardus_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la &_o hyberniae_fw-la rex_fw-la supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o hybernicae_n tamm_n causis_fw-la spiritalibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la caput_fw-la reverendo_fw-la thomae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la salutem_fw-la edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n of_o england_n france_n &_o ireland_n supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a to_o the_o reverend_a thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o title_n also_o do_v bishop_n cranmer_n give_v unto_o the_o say_a king_n as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o other_o bishop_n subject_n unto_o he_o thus_o thomas_n permissione_n divina_fw-la cantuariensis_n archiepiscopus_fw-la per_fw-la illustrisimum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la principem_fw-la edovardum_fw-la regem_fw-la sextum_fw-la supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o hybernicae_n sufficienter_fw-la &_o legitimè_fw-la authorizatus_fw-la tibi_fw-la edmundo_n londinensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la coepiscopis_fw-la vice_n &_o nomine_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la sungimur_fw-la mandamus_fw-la ut_fw-la imagine_v ex_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la tollantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o thomas_n by_o god_n permission_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v sufficient_o and_o lawful_o authorize_v by_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n in_o christ_n king_n edward_n the_o 〈◊〉_d supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n and_o place_n which_o berein_o we_o supply_v command_v von_fw-mi edmund_z bishop_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n bishop_n that_o imave_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o every_o diccesset_n etc._n etc._n and_o doctor_n sanders_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o quamprimum_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la henrici_fw-la octavi_fw-la mortem_fw-la diwlgare_fw-la statim_fw-la edonardus_n enrich_v filius_fw-la nonum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la annum_fw-la agens_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la proclamatur_fw-la &_o sumurn_v ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n in_fw-la terris_fw-la caput_fw-la proximè_fw-la secundum_fw-la christum_fw-la constitutel_n it_o etc._n etc._n as_o score_v as_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o diwlge_v king_n henry_n death_n by_o and_o by_o edward_n his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o england_n and_o ordain_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o queen_n elizabeth_n although_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n yet_o she_o think_v herself_o no_o way_n inferior_a to_o her_o father_n or_o brother_n she_o therefore_o will_v be_v also_o call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o so_o write_v jacobus_n thuanus_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n elizabetha_n recep_v to_o à _fw-fr patre_fw-la &_o fratre_fw-la titulo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caputper_fw-la angliam_fw-la coepitappellati_fw-la queen_n elizabeth_n have_v receive_v the_o former_a title_n from_o her_o father_n &_o brether_z begin_v to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o england_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o now_o advye_v under_o k._n james_n this_o title_n be_v put_v in_o repardie_n the_o chaplain_n to_o wit_n m._n doctor_n andrew_n do_v admit_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n but_o m._n tooker_n and_o m._n burhill_n do_v reject_v it_o m._n tookers_o word_n which_o a_o little_a before_o i_o recite_v be_v these_o olere_fw-la autem_fw-la malitiam_fw-la &_o clamitare_fw-la audaciam_fw-la tuam_fw-la videturillud_fw-la cum_fw-la regem_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primatemque_fw-la confingas_fw-la it_o may_v seem_v to_o savour_n of_o malice_n and_o try_v out_o upon_o your_o sausines_n when_o as_o you_o feign_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v m._n burhill_n pag._n 133._o reprehend_v a_o certain_a person_n of_o over_o much_o want_v onne_n and_o boldness_n for_o call_v the_o king_n head_z pastor_n and_o primate_n of_o bishop_n 5._o in_o his_o debate_n and_o jar_n then_o what_o shall_v the_o king_n do_v if_o he_o admit_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n tooker_n and_o m._n burhill_n will_v no_o doubt_n murmur_v streadly_a if_o he_o rerect_v it_o what_o then_o will_v the_o chaplain_n say_v perhaps_o this_o contention_n may_v be_v mollify_v if_o the_o king_n as_o he_o give_v to_o the_o chaplain_n the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n so_o he_o will_v give_v to_o m._n tooker_n and_o m._n burhill_n two_o other_o bishopric_n for_o then_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v ungrateful_a they_o will_v easy_o grant_v this_o title_n to_o the_o
in_o england_n the_o king_n do_v but_o nominate_v some_o to_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o king_n approve_v and_o ratifi_v the_o electiò_fw-la but_o they_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n only_o by_o bishop_n and_o thereupon_o without_o any_o grant_n thereof_o from_o the_o king_n they_o have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la episcopal_a function_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o external_a court_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a even_o by_o this_o jesuitesinterpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o our_o bishop_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o our_o king_n as_o the_o romish_a bishop_n descend_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o preach_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o descend_v from_o he_o as_o member_n from_o the_o head_n which_o pope_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n be_v but_o his_o curate_n jure_fw-la humanâ—_n by_o the_o wordor_n inspiration_n of_o the_o pope_n inspirante_fw-la petro_n as_o leo_n say_v the_o pope_n breathe_v on_o they_o the_o holyghost_n all_o english_a academic_n will_v detest_v such_o descend_v of_o our_o bishop_n from_o the_o king_n who_o give_v unto_o our_o bishop_n choose_v and_o consecrate_v their_o baronry_n and_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a by_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a mulct_n which_o be_v dr._n tookers_o meaning_n herein_o but_o not_o jurisdiction_n mere_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a viz._n to_o excommunicate_a to_o give_v order_n to_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o be_v still_o the_o concord_n maintain_v becan_n exam._n 134._o pag._n 134._o the_o rest_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o hostiensis_n and_o the_o abbot_n you_o neither_o cite_v well_o nor_o understand_v it_o irk_v i_o to_o warn_v you_o so_o oft_o and_o to_o obtain_v nothing_o dr._n harris_n reply_n true_o i_o understand_v that_o martin_n becane_n be_v a_o very_a unlearned_a and_o slug_n jesuite_n as_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o pray_v you_o christian_a reader_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v touch_v the_o popish_a headship_n from_o that_o it_o be_v heretofore_o for_o even_o as_o antichrist_n grow_v on_o to_o his_o height_n of_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n so_o the_o headship_n increase_v heretofore_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o inferiour-ministeriall_a head_n now_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n equal_a with_o christ_n as_o have_v the_o same_o tribunal_n and_o consistory_n that_o christ_n have_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o christ_n can_v do_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o most_o famous_a and_o judicious_o learned_a canonist_n that_o ever_o be_v cardinal_n hostiensis_n and_o abbot_n panormitane_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o my_o book_n i_o quote_v right_o the_o place_n where_o those_o word_n be_v write_v the_o matter_n you_o see_v to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o most_o fit_v to_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o hand_n yet_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o answer_v but_o this_o you_o do_v not_o cite_v those_o word_n well_o nor_o understand_v they_o whereof_o christian_n reader_n be_v you_o judge_v after_o that_o i_o have_v produce_v at_o large_a their_o own_o word_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v panormitan_n super_fw-la prima_fw-la primi_fw-la de_fw-la electione_n cap._n vener_n abilem_fw-la verb._n transtulit_fw-la papa_n transtulit_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o germanos_fw-la papa_n autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la potuit_fw-la facere_fw-la ex_fw-la magna_fw-la causa_fw-la concurrente_fw-la cum_fw-la possit_fw-la facere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la deus_fw-la potest_fw-la alias_o christus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la diligens_fw-la paterfamilias_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la dimisisset_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la aliquem_fw-la loco_fw-la svi_fw-la qui_fw-la expedientibus_fw-la causis_fw-la possit_fw-la omne_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la firmavit_fw-la hostiensis_n in_o cap._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la papae_fw-la idem_fw-la sit_fw-la consistorium_fw-la omne_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la excepto_fw-la peccato_fw-la sed_fw-la improprie_fw-la excipit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la sub_fw-la potentia_fw-la imò_fw-la sub_fw-la impotentia_fw-la the_o pope_n translate_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o german_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v it_o upon_o great_a cause_n because_o be_v can_v do_v whatsoever_o god_n can_v do_v otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o diligent_a father_n of_o his_o family_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o in_o his_o own_o stead_n on_o earth_n who_o as_o cause_n require_v can_v do_v all_o that_o christ_n himself_o can_v do_v this_o rule_n have_v hostiensis_n confirm_v in_o cap._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_a praelat_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o consistory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n himself_o can_v do_v except_o sin_n but_o hostiensis_n improper_o except_v sin_n because_o sin_n fall_v not_o under_o power_n but_o rather_o under_o impotency_n or_o weakness_n by_o these_o their_o word_n thus_o at_o large_a set_v down_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o cite_v the_o word_n well_o and_o know_v what_o i_o cite_v even_o enough_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o popish_a primate_n be_v a_o blasphemous_a head_n and_o that_o our_o king_n be_v no_o such_o head_n both_o which_o be_v appatant_n to_o any_o man_n of_o read_v but_o this_o slug_n jesuite_n be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o which_o have_v any_o sound_a learning_n or_o judicious_a read_n in_o it_o â§_o becans_n jar_n v._o question_n whether_o the_o king_n primacy_n do_v consist_v in_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a here_o now_o be_v there_o a_o great_a jaure_n and_o debate_n among_o our_o english_a adversary_n nor_o can_v the_o same_o be_v easy_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o well_o distinguish_v ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v threefold_a as_o the_o divine_n do_v teach_v one_o of_o order_n another_o of_o interior_a jurisdiction_n the_o three_o of_o exterior_a inrisdiction_n to_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o effect_n or_o consecrate_v and_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n to_o the_o second_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o interior_a court_n or_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o three_o belong_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n for_o this_o do_v m._n tooker_n confess_v page_n 14._o where_o he_o say_v reges_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la potellatem_fw-la administrandi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la king_n have_v not_o power_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o be_v have_v not_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o interior_a court_n or_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o this_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v m._n tooker_n confess_v pag._n 63._o omnis_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la say_v be_v in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la regum_fw-la all_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o interior_a court_n or_o court_n of_o conscience_n belong_v to_o priest_n not_o ance_n way_v to_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o the_o king_n have_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o exterior_a court_n or_o no_o about_o this_o point_n be_v the_o englishman_n at_o a_o great_a jar_n and_o variance_n among_o themselves_o some_o affirm_v it_o some_o deny_v it_o other_o distingnish_v m._n tooker_n affirm_v it_o pag._n 305._o in_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la habet_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la &_o amplissiman_n iurisdictionâ—min_fw-la foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la potest_fw-la candem_fw-la dare_n &_o auferre_fw-la rex_fw-la eam_fw-la habet_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la eandem_fw-la dare_n &_o auferre_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la v._n &_o n._n testamento_fw-la he_o that_o bath_n most_o full_a and_o ample_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n can_v give_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o the_o king_n have_v this_o jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v give_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n with_o he_o agree_v also_o m._n salclebridge_n pag._n 140._o regesoleo_n sacro_fw-la uncti_fw-la capaces_fw-la sunt_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la king_n say_v be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o eng._n rex_fw-la say_v be_v est_fw-la persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la utpote_fw-la
large_a that_o a_o abbess_n may_v have_v a_o praelature_n and_o dignity_n with_o administration_n and_o a_o right_a to_o visit_v even_o without_o the_o monastery_n which_o right_o she_o may_v also_o commit_v to_o other_o and_o the_o bishop_n bitontine_n very_o late_o hold_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o his_o work_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n clement_n 8._o see_v the_o very_a text._n sext._n the_o elect_n ca._n indemnitatibus_fw-la prove_v the_o same_o barthol_n in_o l._n 1._o cod_n de_fw-fr dign_a lib._n 12._o n._n 4._o say_v that_o abbess_n have_v dignity_n with_o administration_n not_o only_o over_o their_o nun_n but_o also_o without_o for_o that_o they_o have_v castle_n etc._n etc._n as_o abbat_n have_v dignity_n with_o administration_n sext._n de_fw-fr privilegijs_fw-la ca._n apostolicae_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o a_o rule_v case_n among_o the_o doctor_n ground_v upon_o ca._n attendentes_fw-la in_o clementin_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la monachor_n they_o ought_v to_o visit_v or_o to_o commit_v the_o visitation_n to_o other_o extra_n con_v ca_fw-mi vas_n electionis_fw-la out_o of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a steph._n d'_fw-fr aluin_n ca._n 2._o sect_n 12._o of_o the_o power_n of_o abbess_n conclude_v that_o abbess_n &_o prioress_n cloister_a by_o a_o certain_a right_n constitution_n and_o rule_v of_o s._n benedict_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v draw_v as_o also_o by_o custom_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n ordinary_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a over_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 8._o that_o abbess_n &_o prioress_n ex_fw-la cardin_fw-fr council_n 17._o call_v 4._o bj_fw-la cap._n dilecta_fw-la and_o the_o gloss_n adjoin_v have_v all_o administration_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a of_o those_o monasteriall_a nun_n save_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o a_o woman_n be_v uneapable_a to_o weet_v of_o order_n now_o touch_v the_o power_n which_o abbess_n have_v to_o excommunicate_v because_o tho._n aqui._n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 18._o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o in_o corpore_fw-la write_v thus_o excommunicatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la clanis_fw-la directe_v sed_fw-la magis_fw-la exterior_a be_v iudicij_fw-la excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n direct_o but_o rather_o of_o external_a court_n navarre_n lib._n quinto_fw-la consil_n 1._o de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr excom_n conclude_v that_o a_o woman_n by_o privilege_n may_v also_o excommunicate_a tabiena_n and_o arnilla_n verbo_fw-la abbatissae_n nu_fw-la 3._o beside_o panormitan_n astensis_n and_o other_o that_o a_o abbess_n may_v command_v the_o priest_n her_o subject_n to_o excommunicate_v their_o rebellious_a &_o obstinate_a nun_n or_o to_o absolve_v they_o whereupon_o steph._n d'aluin_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 12._o conclude_v those_o proinde_fw-la omnis_fw-la habens_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la clavem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la potest_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la ex_fw-la d._n thoma_n therefore_o all_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n may_v excommunicate_v according_a to_o tho._n aquin._n now_o that_o they_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n witness_n panormitun_n in_o ca._n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la monachor_n jason_n consil_n l_o 40._o lib._n 2._o flaminius_n deresig_n lib._n 3._o q._n 12._o n._n 12._o saying_n dispositum_fw-la iur_fw-fr be_v in_o abbate_n habere_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o abbatissis_fw-la what_o right_a abbat_n have_v abbess_n have_v the_o same_o and_o again_o panormitan_n arnilla_n &_o flaminius_n write_v that_o abbess_v exempt_a have_v right_a or_o jurisdiction_n to_o visit_v the_o place_n and_o person_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v clerk_n subject_a unto_o they_o pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o be_v under_o their_o government_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a now_o say_v card._n parisius_n and_o flaminius_n out_o of_o the_o right_a to_o visit_v or_o from_o visit_v by_o herself_o or_o her_o deputy_n follow_v her_o jurisdiction_n to_o deprive_v depose_v correct_v punish_v and_o chastise_v and_o to_o have_v they_o subject_a to_o she_o pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o full_a right_n do_v plain_o import_v jurisdiction_n deprivation_n visitation_n and_o correction_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o private_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n if_o abbess_n have_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o collate_v benefice_n institute_v suspend_v deprive_v visit_v judge_a crime_n and_o impose_v and_o receive_v purgation_n of_o bishop_n last_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_a according_a to_o popish_a canon_n canonist_n custom_n and_o practice_v among_o they_o with_o what_o face_n do_v this_o jesuit_n or_o any_o other_o papist_n scandalize_v our_o king_n or_o queen_n for_o take_v or_o we_o for_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o supreme_a ecclesi_n jurisdiction_n yet_o not_o that_o whereby_o our_o king_n or_o queen_n may_v institute_v clerk_n excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v they_o oras_fw-la king_n james_n and_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n publish_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o most_o impudent_o false_a be_v the_o jesuit_n here_o assert_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v touch_v suarez_n let_v this_o jesuit_n know_v that_o steph._n de_fw-fr aluin_n have_v refute_v in_o this_o point_n a_o far_o great_a &_o better_o learn_v man_n then_o suarez_n be_v to_z wete_z franciscus_n a_o victoria_n in_o his_o relect._n 2._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o here_o have_v be_v declare_v christian_n reader_n i_o have_v be_v much_o here_o in_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v of_o that_o moment_n and_o so_o remarkable_a for_o recompense_n in_o reply_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o becanes_n examivation_n i_o promise_v to_o be_v short_a the_o rather_o because_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o froth_n not_o deserve_v any_o other_o answer_n at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o set_v down_o in_o my_o english_a concord_n â§_o becans_n jar_n vi_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n can_v assemble_v or_o call_v together_o counsel_n 1._o now_o follow_v the_o jar_n and_o debate_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o king_n primacy_n and_o they_o be_v six_o in_o number_n which_o may_v be_v dispute_v of_o the_o first_o be_v of_o assemble_v or_o call_v together_o of_o synod_n the_o second_o of_o enact_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o three_o of_o confer_v or_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n the_o four_o of_o create_v and_o depose_n of_o bishop_n the_o five_o be_v about_o excommunication_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o be_v about_o the_o decision_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o these_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n primacy_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o each_o in_o order_n 2._o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o primacy_n may_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n call_v or_o assemble_v together_o synod_n &_o therein_o sit_v as_o chief_a &_o head_n this_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n k._n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o now_o under_o king_n james_n the_o matter_n be_v call_v into_o question_n m._n salclebridge_n pag._n 121._o affirm_v that_o be_v can_v dot_v it_o in_o these_o word_n christiani_n principes_fw-la in_o regnis_fw-la suis_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la propria_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la synodos_fw-la convocarunt_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la causas_fw-la audierunt_fw-la &_o cognoverunt_fw-la christian_n prince_n have_v with_o great_a praise_n assemble_v synod_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o their_o kingdom_n have_v make_v constitution_n hear_v and_o examine_v cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o pag._n 146._o rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la potest_fw-la synodos_fw-la indicere_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la oecumenicas_fw-la et_fw-la in_o ijsdem_fw-la praesidere_fw-la the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o may_v assemble_v general_n counsel_n of_o all_o order_n or_o degree_n and_o therein_o sit_v as_o precedent_n or_o chief_a etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 155._o he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n reges_fw-la angliae_fw-la suprema_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deiure_fw-la synodos_fw-la convocarunt_fw-la the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v by_o their_o own_o supreme_a authority_n and_o by_o right_n assemble_a synod_n etc._n etc._n 3._o now_o ma_n tooker_n in_o this_o point_n be_v very_o variable_a one_o while_o contradict_v himself_o another_o while_o other_o and_o this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o diverse_a testimony_n he_o produce_v the_o first_o be_v pag._n 37._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n a_o quibus_fw-la magis_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la indici_fw-la concilia_fw-la quà mabillis_fw-la penes_fw-la quos_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ea_fw-la congregandi_fw-la cùm_fw-la autem_fw-la communiter_fw-la triplex_fw-la ponisoleat_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi provinclale_n &_o dioecesanun_n concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi solius_fw-la papae_fw-la iussu_fw-la celebrari_fw-la vultis_fw-la sed_fw-la nequeillud_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la
imperatoribus_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la simul_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la hodie_fw-la indici_fw-la debet_fw-la provinciale_a à _fw-fr metropolitano_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-fr suffraganein_a dioecesanum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cum_fw-la curatis_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la &_o clericia_n dioeceseos_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o be_v it_o more_o fit_a that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v then_o by_o those_o in_o who_o power_n have_v always_o authority_n be_v to_o call_v they_o together_o for_o whereas_o common_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o counsel_n general_n provincial_a and_o of_o a_o particular_a diocese_n the_o general_n council_n you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o neither_o now_o adays_o unless_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v agree_v thereunto_o also_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la that_o of_o the_o diocese_n by_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o curate_n rector_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o testimony_n be_v may_v gather_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v assemble_v a_o council_n of_o kiss_v own_o authority_n not_o a_o general_n because_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n not_o a_o provincial_n because_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a not_o of_o the_o diccesse_n because_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o bishopot_n thereof_o what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o king_n 4._o another_o testimony_n hereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o ma._n tooker_n pag._n 41._o in_o these_o word_n abundè_fw-la liquetex_fw-la concilijs_fw-la ipsis_fw-la &_o historia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la provincialia_n concilia_fw-la &_o nationalia_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ac_fw-la regibus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la congregata_fw-la it_o be_v abundant_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o counsel_n themselves_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o provincial_a and_o nationall_n counsel_n have_v be_v assemble_v by_o emperor_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o now_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o his_o former_a testimony_n for_o there_o he_o affirm_v that_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v tobe_n assemble_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o thereof_o here_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v assemble_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n there_o be_v distinguish_v only_o a_o threefold_a council_n to_o weet_v general_n provincial_a and_o that_o of_o the_o diocese_n here_o now_o be_v add_v a_o four_o to_z wete_z nationall_n 5._o his_o three_o testimony_n be_v set_v down_n pag._n 42._o where_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n quoigitur_fw-la jure_fw-la tantam_fw-la sibi_fw-la porestatem_fw-la arrogat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la solus_fw-la num_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o what_o nigh_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o popechallenge_n unto_o himself_o alone_o so_o great_a power_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v erat_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la &_o indicere_fw-la concilium_fw-la &_o statuere_fw-la cum_fw-la verborum_fw-la solennitate_fw-la visume_v spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o one_o alone_a to_o assemble_v a_o council_n and_o with_o solemnity_n of_o word_n to_o ordain_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o as_o by_o divine_a right_n not_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o equal_a power_n do_v assemble_v the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therein_o decree_v that_o law_n about_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o strangle_a meat_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o divine_a right_n not_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o all_o bishop_n with_o equal_a power_n must_v assemble_v counsel_n and_o decree_v ecclesiastical_a law_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o without_o doubt_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n to_o call_v or_o assemble_v counsel_n do_v not_o belong_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o secular_a king_n and_o prince_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n etc._n etc._n 6._o his_o four_o testimony_n be_v pag._n 63._o where_o he_o say_v mixtum_fw-la autem_fw-la ius_fw-la &_o resultans_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la regio_fw-la &_o episcopali_fw-la est_fw-la legum_n sanctio_fw-la &_o synodorum_n indictio_fw-la &_o praesidendi_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la &_o controversiatum_fw-la decisio_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la actuum_fw-la qui_fw-la his_fw-la finitimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la exercitium_fw-la quae_fw-la ferè_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la primatus_fw-la regij_fw-la descendunt_fw-la &_o communicantur_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decree_a or_o enact_v of_o law_n the_o assemble_v of_o synod_n and_o prerogative_n of_o sit_v therein_o as_o chief_a or_o head_n as_o also_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o office_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o certain_a mix_v right_o proceed_v from_o both_o kingly_a and_o episcopal_a power_n which_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n come_v down_o or_o descend_v from_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o king_n primacy_n and_o be_v communicate_v or_o impart_v unto_o priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o now_o again_o as_o you_o see_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v next_o before_o for_o there_o be_v will_v needs_o have_v the_o assembly_n of_o synod_n or_o counsel_n to_o belong_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o apostle_n beer_n for_o sooth_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o chief_o to_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o from_o they_o to_o be_v derive_v unto_o bishop_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o english_a concord_n hitherto_o the_o contention_n have_v be_v grammatical_a about_o word_n and_o name_n 1._o whether_o that_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o all_o our_o writer_n do_v profess_v aught_o to_o be_v call_v primatus_fw-la or_o suprematus_fw-la primacy_n or_o supremacy_n 2._o whether_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o his_o primacy_n may_v be_v call_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o whether_o that_o supreme_a government_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o above_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a these_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n 2.23_o 2._o tim._n 2.23_o saint_n paul_n forbid_v unworthy_a of_o divine_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o of_o a_o jesuit_n let_v becane_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o these_o six_o office_n only_o appertain_v to_o the_o papal_a primacy_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o sixty_o time_n six_o which_o may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o these_o office_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o that_o peter_n have_v any_o primacy_n at_o all_o or_o that_o this_o his_o primacy_n be_v contain_v or_o define_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o these_o duty_n or_o that_o ever_o peter_n do_v exercise_v such_o office_n as_o primat_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o council_n peter_n summon_v as_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n what_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o make_v what_o benefice_n he_o collate_v what_o bishop_n he_o create_v or_o depose_v of_o what_o controversy_n he_o be_v supreme_a judge_n these_o thing_n if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v show_v he_o be_v a_o prattler_n and_o no_o disputer_n for_o all_o yea_o the_o mean_a of_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v excommunicate_a be_v therefore_o all_o those_o bishop_n primate_fw-la and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n our_o question_n be_v of_o one_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n make_v exception_n but_o of_o excommunication_n alone_o and_o hainricus_n by_o many_o express_a authentic_a writing_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o christian_a prince_n have_v with_o singular_a commendation_n 1._o call_v counsel_n 2._o make_a ecclesiastical_a law_n 3._o confer_v benefice_n although_o this_o seem_v too_o gross_a and_o greasy_a whereof_o to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o primacy_n 4._o create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n 5._o take_a up_o and_o end_v controversy_n but_o so_o grant_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n especial_o of_o faith_n that_o christian_a prince_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o with_o commendation_n have_v summon_v counsel_n both_o hainric_n and_o dr._n tooker_n do_v express_o write_v in_o plain_a word_n neither_o be_v dr._n tooker_n in_o this_o point_n either_o against_o himself_o or_o against_o hainric_n when_o that_o first_o council_n be_v assemble_v
pag._n 48._o distinguish_v but_o the_o time_n as_o st._n augustine_n teach_v you_o namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n wherein_o reign_v christian_a prince_n and_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o pagan_a king_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o you_o shall_v right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o peaceable_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o write_v dr._n tooker_n pag._n 42._o it_o belong_v to_o king_n david_n solomon_n jehoshophat_n and_o josias_n to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o write_v again_o of_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n erat_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o both_o call_v the_o council_n and_o decree_v with_o like_a solemnity_n of_o these_o word_n visume_v spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la et_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n ma._n thomson_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o lame_a apostolical_a law_n have_v any_o force_n without_o the_o favour_n of_o caesar_n as_o though_o there_o have_v never_o be_v law_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o aforesaid_a approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o that_o without_o it_o they_o have_v no_o force_n under_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o jar_n or_o dissension_n among_o the_o english_a writer_n as_o he_o affirm_v but_o only_o a_o dream_a dorage_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o childish_o sport_v himself_o with_o a_o fallacy_n of_o equinocation_n especial_o when_o he_o endevour_v to_o match_v in_o equal_a rank_n the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o bishop_n with_o the_o lacred_a decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n well_o write_v saint_n augustine_n 61._o dâ—nâ—ur_fw-fr et_fw-fr grana_n c._n 61._o i_o be_o bind_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o all_o refusal_n and_o in_o another_o place_n iread_v other_o writer_n egoâ—oht_fw-mi epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hiero._n dist_n 9_o egoâ—oht_fw-mi how_o much_o soever_o they_o excel_v in_o holiness_n or_o learning_n so_o as_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o truth_n because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o by_o other_o canonical_a author_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n not_o differ_v from_o truth_n and_o against_o faustus_n 5._o lib._n 11._o ca._n 5._o we_o must_v read_v this_o kind_n of_o learning_n such_o as_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n non_fw-la cum_fw-la credendi_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la cum_fw-la libertate_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la not_o as_o bound_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o as_o free_a to_o judge_v they_o and_o unto_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n neither_o will_v i_o object_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a unto_o thou_o 14._o cont_n maxinn_n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o neither_o must_v thou_o object_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n unto_o i_o let_v matter_n with_o matter_n and_o reason_n dispute_v with_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o jesuit_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a sanction_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspitation_n and_o dare_v he_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o bishop_n yea_o though_o the_o pope_n holiness_n have_v breathe_v upon_o they_o yea_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o french_a king_n 1562_o anno_fw-la 1562_o who_o be_v there_o present_a protest_v in_o this_o manner_n minus_n legitima_fw-la minusque_fw-la libera_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o those_o counsel_n be_v ever_o account_v less_o free_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o lawful_a when_o they_o who_o be_v assemble_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o some_o other_o to_z wete_z the_o pope_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1517._o in_o their_o appeal_n against_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o his_o council_n assemble_v at_o rome_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n leo_n papa_n dicimus_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la coetu_fw-la etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o in_o a_o certain_a assembly_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n we_o know_v not_o how_o gather_v together_o yet_o we_o be_v sure_a not_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v becane_n the_o jesuit_n ignorant_a in_o what_o pleasant_a manner_n cardinal_n cusan_a brake_n this_o jest_n upon_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n say_n 20._o de_fw-fr còcord_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 20._o how_o can_v pope_n eugenius_n affirm_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la inspiratio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o must_v then_o inspire_v when_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v he_o inspire_v to_o conclude_v this_o question_n i_o desire_v the_o jesuit_n becane_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ma._n thomson_n to_o yield_v a_o sound_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v in_o this_o humble_a manner_n entreat_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n rogamus_fw-la clementiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o your_o piety_n you_o will_v confirm_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n becan_n exam._n 162_o page_n 162_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a right_n may_v make_v law_n which_o right_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v transtate_v from_o they_o to_o king_n or_o emperor_n but_o to_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o as_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n remain_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o law_n or_o canon_n even_o in_o england_n be_v no_o less_o divine_o inspire_v than_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o law_n or_o canon_n apostolical_a which_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o archbishop_n of_o cauterbury_n or_o certain_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n will_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v punish_v therefore_o you_o be_v abash_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o his_o law_n touch_v the_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o degree_n not_o prohthit_v which_o carnal_a knowledge_n follow_v dr._n harris_n reply_n what_o modest_a hearer_n will_v not_o be_v abash_v and_o what_o christian_a heart_n will_v not_o tremble_v to_o hear_v these_o blasphemy_n utter_v by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o apostle_n be_v god_n choose_v penman_n to_o write_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 21_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o 21_o without_o possibility_n of_o error_n they_o be_v god_n immediate_a instrument_n either_o joint_o in_o council_n or_o singular_o alone_a to_o set_v down_o law_n and_o canon_n essential_a part_n of_o that_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15.15_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v gluen_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v such_o choose_a witness_n to_o testify_v god_n truth_n 3.8_o gal._n 3.8_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v testify_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v he_o must_v be_v accurse_v be_v all_o bishop_n or_o any_o one_o two_o three_o etc._n etc._n god_n immediate_a penman_n to_o write_v portion_n of_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v all_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n make_v by_o bishop_n in_o all_o counsel_n essential_a part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v all_o bishop_n god_n immediate_a choose_a witness_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n so_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n that_o the_o church_n faith_n shall_v depend_v thereon_o so_o sure_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n testify_v other_o wise_a than_o they_o have_v preach_v or_o write_v he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v then_o must_v writing_n testimony_n and_o law_n heretical_a go_v for_o scripture_n canonical_a and_o so_o divine_a scripture_n must_v be_v heretical_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o jesuite_n his_o premise_n here_o to_z wete_z that_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o counsel_n and_o other_o writing_n make_v by_o bishop_n be_v and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n without_o error_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o canon_n and_o writing_n be_v ten_o seucrall_a provincial_a synod_n give_v consent_n with_o the_o arian_n heretic_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o maintain_v or_o thodoxal_o christ_n his_o godhead_n there_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n in_o the_o heretical_a
inferior_a bishop_n foot_n shall_v stand_v ready_a to_o be_v hangman_n or_o the_o like_a executioner_n of_o all_o their_o impious_a and_o unrighteous_a decree_n &_o command_n viz_o to_o hang_v and_o burn_v who_o when_o and_o where_o they_o will_n choose_v which_o we_o will_v we_o will_v choose_v million_o of_o combat_n with_o garment_n tumble_v in_o blood_n rather_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o this_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o our_o royal_a monarch_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o prelate_n within_o their_o kingdom_n patriarch_n or_o pope_n themselves_o although_o no_o line_n of_o concord_n can_v be_v draw_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n yet_o here_o among_o our_o sâ—lues_n be_v full_a consent_n dr._n tooker_n say_v in_o time_n of_o church_n persecution_n the_o apostle_n do_v and_o well_o may_v make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a mr._n thomson_n grant_v as_o much_o and_o add_v that_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n than_o heathen_a do_v not_o breath_n upon_o they_o or_o with_o they_o they_o want_v the_o enforcement_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n member_n life_n etc._n etc._n dr._n tooker_n say_v in_o time_n of_o church_n peace_n the_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o of_o ratify_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n make_v in_o counsel_n belong_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n mr._n thomson_n with_o full_a agreement_n say_v in_o those_o time_n of_o peace_n the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n can_v not_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o have_v force_n of_o law_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n to_o back_o this_o assertion_n of_o mr._n thomson_n i_o move_v the_o jesuite_n to_o yield_v a_o sound_a reason_n why_o especial_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o in_o that_o last_o canon_n obedien_fw-mi extrauâ—g_v commun_n de_fw-fr mâ—â—or_n et_fw-fr obedien_fw-mi unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la viz._n uterque_fw-la gladius_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la et_fw-la materialis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la be_v manu_fw-la regum_fw-la et_fw-la militum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la exercendus_fw-la both_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n but_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n or_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o priest_n beck_n or_o command_n so_o many_a to_o weeâ—_n 150._o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v such_o suppliant_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o knee_n unto_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v &_o so_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o counsel_n decree_n if_o that_o decree_n have_v have_v force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n without_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o empty_a jesuit_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v another_o solid_a reason_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o yield_v that_o run_v away_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o leave_v nought_o else_o behind_o he_o but_o the_o crackle_n sound_n of_o a_o windy_a tub_n answer_v unto_o i_o nothing_o but_o this_o if_o your_o reason_n bring_v to_o defend_v thomson_n be_v good_a why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o another_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v i_o a_o better_a which_o his_o answer_n make_v in_o form_n of_o the_o two_o horn_a dilemma_n be_v thus_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o both_o horn_n direct_o bend_v against_o he_o if_o my_o reason_n be_v good_a to_o accord_v they_o why_o do_v the_o jesuit_n here_o hold_v on_o his_o prattle_n of_o discord_n if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a why_o do_v not_o the_o jesuit_n produce_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o solid_a reason_n of_o those_o father_n entreaty_n for_o imperial_a confirmation_n to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n consider_v that_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o dart_v by_o i_o strike_v the_o jesuite_n cause_v through_o the_o very_a heart_n as_o some_o can_v fish_v but_o in_o trouble_a water_n so_o it_o seem_v this_o jesuit_n can_v hold_v no_o argument_n but_o in_o mist_n of_o confusion_n for_o here_o he_o confound_v the_o council_n and_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o counsel_n and_o canon_n of_o after-bishop_n sic_fw-la canibus_fw-la catulos_fw-la sic_fw-la paruis_fw-la componere_fw-la magna_fw-la it_o be_v belike_o the_o fashion_n jesuitical_a to_o compare_v molehill_n with_o mountain_n the_o apostle_n in_o extraordinary_a manner_n divine_o inspire_v might_n and_o do_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o not_o to_o punish_v their_o body_n but_o the_o after-bishop_n in_o time_n of_o christian_a emperor_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v meet_v special_o in_o general_a counsel_n to_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n without_o imperial_a command_n and_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o council_n not_o only_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o his_o officer_n the_o lie_v senate_n and_o judge_n sit_v as_o precedent_n there_o giving-rule_a and_o order_n for_o make_v of_o those_o canon_n not_o suffer_v any_o to_o pass_v for_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o hainric_a the_o salo-brigian_a in_o his_o becano-baculus_a have_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o solid_a proof_n full_o demonstrate_v and_o further_o have_v there_o produce_v very_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n touch_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n commendable_o make_v by_o orthodoxal_a king_n and_o emperor_n without_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n last_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n here_o slay_v upon_o i_o indeed_o not_o upon_o i_o but_o upon_o the_o compositer_n for_o mistake_v the_o arithmetical_a figure_n of_o 5._o for_o 1._o and_o as_o though_o i_o have_v write_v five_o at_o large_a the_o jesuit_n set_v down_o quintum_fw-la he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o one_o a_o truthless_a wrangler_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o silly_a fly-catcher_n my_o compositer_n or_o transcriber_n must_v be_v whip_v in_o print_n mistake_v one_o letter_n for_o another_o but_o he_o must_v go_v scotfree_a mistake_v one_o name_n for_o another_o one_o man_n for_o another_o to_z wete_z tooker_n for_o richard_n 120._o exam._n page_n 120._o for_o which_o i_o will_v not_o tax_v he_o in_o due_a place_n and_o here_o constrain_v i_o do_v it_o because_o i_o will_v not_o misspend_v the_o reader_n precious_a time_n with_o such_o empty_a and_o childish_a trifle_n â§_o becans_n jar_n viii_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n may_v confer_v collate_n or_o bestow_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n may_v confer_v ecclesiasticell_n living_n m._n henry_n salclebridge_n affirm_v pag._n 121._o in_o these_o word_n christiani_n principes_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la beneficia_fw-la conâ—ulerunt_fw-la christian_n prince_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n have_v give_v or_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o that_o to_o their_o praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o pag._n 150._o audin_n jesuita_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la collationes_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la angliae_fw-la reges_fw-la spectare_fw-la feed_v ad_fw-la eosdem_fw-la illos_fw-la spectare_fw-la uti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n primate_fw-la vel_fw-la supremos_fw-la ordinarios_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v you_o hear_v jesuite_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o also_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v primate_fw-la or_o supreme_a ordinary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o rex_fw-la ratione_fw-la supremae_fw-la suae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la praesentabit_fw-la ad_fw-la liberas_fw-la capellas_n the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o present_v unto_o free_a chapel_n be_v &c._n &c._n 2._o now_o m._n tooker_n to_o the_o contrary_n deni_v it_o pag._n 36._o where_n talk_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o say_v thus_o beneficia_fw-la autem_fw-la curata_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la curata_fw-la non_fw-la conferunt_fw-la omnino_fw-la in_o quempiam_fw-la maiora_fw-la minorave_n multo_fw-la minus_fw-la dignitates_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la sive_fw-la archiepiscopatus_n per_fw-la universum_fw-la ambitum_fw-la regnisui_n eorum_fw-la certè_fw-la collatio_fw-la vel_fw-la institutio_fw-la est_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la destitutio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comprovincialium_fw-la qui_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habent_fw-la personas_fw-la ipsassacrandi_fw-la hoc_fw-la habetiuris_fw-la regius_fw-la maiestas_fw-la quod_fw-la minor_fw-la &_o â—ubordinata_fw-la poteslas_fw-la habet_fw-la ius_fw-la inquam_fw-la nominandi_fw-la &_o pâ—aesentandi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n king_n do_v not_o at_o all_o collate_n or_o bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n benefice_n that_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n or_o not_o care_n great_a or_o lesser_a and_o much_o less_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n
whether_o bishopâ—ickes_n or_o archbishopricke_n throughout_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o this_o true_o belong_v unto_o those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v there_o of_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o compreninciall_a bishop_n who_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o say_a person_n on_o who_o they_o bestow_v they_o indeed_o the_o king_n majesty_n notwithstanding_o have_v this_o right_a with_o we_o in_o england_n which_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a power_n also_o have_v to_o wit_n right_o so_o nominate_v and_o present_v unto_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o behotde_fw-mi here_o a_o triple_a jar_n or_o discord_n between_o these_o two_o author_n and_o this_o in_o a_o daily_a and_o vulge_v water_n the_o first_o be_v that_o m._n henry_n salclebridge_n say_v that_o the_o collasion_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o that_o they_o he_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n tooker_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n at_o all_o but_o to_o bishop_n the_o second_o jar_n be_v that_o m._n salclebridge_n say_v that_o king_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n have_v confer_v benefice_n m._n tooker_n say_v that_o they_o never_o do_v nor_o have_v do_v the_o three_o be_v that_o m._n salclebridge_n say_v that_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n may_v present_v 〈◊〉_d benefice_n m._n tookerâ—â—â—rrâ—th_o â—â—â—rrâ—th_z that_o in_o this_o point_n king_n havene_n more_o right_a than_o their_o subject_n and_o other_o inferior_a person_n for_o so_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la iuris_fw-la regius_fw-la maiestas_fw-la quod_fw-la minor_fw-la &_o subordinata_fw-la potestas_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o king_n majesty_n have_v in_o this_o point_n of_o confer_v beneficer_n the_o same_o right_n that_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a power_n bath_n etc._n etc._n whether_o of_o these_o two_o then_o shall_v king_n james_n believe_v if_o he_o have_v a_o fat_a benefice_n or_o a_o archbishopricke_n now_o to_o bestow_v english_a concord_n here_o be_v also_o a_o jesuitical_a trifle_a altercation_n about_o word_n hainric_n by_o collation_n of_o benefice_n understand_v presentation_n nomination_n to_o benefice_n the_o very_a donation_n of_o benefice_n doctor_n tooker_n thereby_o concclu_v the_o institution_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n dr_n tooker_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n presentation_n nomination_n donation_n hainric_n by_o no_o mean_n attribute_v to_o the_o king_n either_o institution_n or_o consecration_n as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v proper_a go_v the_o bishop_n the_o king_n presenthig_n of_o his_o clerk_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o institution_n of_o they_o into_o such_o benefice_n with_o cure_n as_o respect_v the_o king_n hereditary_a right_n of_o patronage_n be_v nor_o much_o different_a from_o the_o presentation_n make_v by_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v the_o like_a right_n of_o patronage_n unless_o it_o be_v herein_o viz_o that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o writ_n may_v and_o do_v compel_v the_o bishop_n especial_o after_o recoucry_v by_o quare_fw-la impedie_a oppose_v himself_o therein_o to_o institute_v fit_a clark_n present_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o by_o other_o patron_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n but_o the_o presentation_n of_o certain_a benefice_n with_o cure_n after_o they_o have_v continue_v void_a of_o any_o incumbent_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 18_o month_n appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o way_n of_o lapse_n as_o unto_o the_o supreme_a ordinary_n in_o his_o dominion_n or_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n as_o be_v express_o show_v in_o becano-baculus_a page_n 142._o 150._o moreover_o there_o be_v certain_a benefice_n with_o cure_n call_v donative_n which_o admit_v no_o institution_n at_o all_o of_o these_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o donation_n only_o without_o any_o either_o episcopal_a institution_n or_o archidiaconall_a induction_n make_v the_o clerk_n rightful_a possessor_n doctor_n tooker_n know_v well_o these_o trivial_a and_o vulgar_a matter_n as_o becane_n here_o call_v they_o and_o bear_v in_o mind_n our_o most_o learned_a sovereign_n his_o word_n in_o his_o monitory_a preface_n touch_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n page_n 33._o how_o often_o have_v the_o king_n of_o france_n withstand_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o very_a collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o those_o other_o word_n concern_v bishopricke_n receive_v from_o king_n and_o emperor_n page_n 29._o even_o the_o pope_n also_o with_o all_o obedience_n and_o submission_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o hold_v his_o popedom_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o page_n 31._o he_o that_o peaceable_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n hungary_n by_o ancient_a institution_n even_o until_o modern_a innovation_n come_v in_o and_o be_v invest_v by_o king_n with_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o temporal_n pure_o and_o entire_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o by_o search_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o read_v history_n walthram_n naumburg_n lib._n de_fw-fr inuestit_fw-la episc_n behold_v then_o how_o a_o threefold_a concord_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o threefold_a jar_n which_o the_o jesuit_n feign_v the_o first_o concord_n hainric_n say_v that_o the_o confer_v of_o certain_a benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o way_n of_o lapse_n as_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctor_n tooker_n affirm_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n lie_v void_a of_o any_o incumbent_n above_o 18._o month_n appertain_v to_o the_o king_n only_o by_o way_n of_o lapse_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n or_o to_o any_o other_o subject_n the_o second_o hainric_n say_v that_o king_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n have_v oftentimes_o give_v benefice_n to_o weet_v donative_n tooker_n aver_v that_o the_o king_n may_v give_v 40._o 50._o or_o more_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n if_o so_o many_o fall_n void_a the_o three_o hainric_n say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n king_n because_o of_o their_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n present_a to_o free_a chapel_n and_o that_o none_o of_o their_o subject_n to_o weet_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n have_v authority_n to_o visit_v the_o say_a chapel_n dr._n tooker_n instruct_v by_o the_o same_o law_n avouch_v that_o king_n only_o have_v that_o authority_n and_o no_o subject_n but_o by_o the_o king_n grant_v final_o if_o the_o hungry_a jesuite_n who_o mind_v only_o his_o meat_n that_o be_v far_o benefice_n or_o archbishopricke_n can_v produce_v but_o one_o little_a either_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o sentence_n in_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o primate_n let_v he_o have_v the_o victory_n but_o if_o he_o can_v unless_o he_o be_v more_o than_o impudent_a let_v he_o seal_v up_o his_o lip_n and_o recognize_v those_o word_n of_o the_o parisian_a advocate_n arg._n 11._o page_n 25._o that_o of_o luk._n 9_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n be_v equivalent_a with_o this_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o territory_n becan_n exam._n 173_o page_n 173_o small_a benefice_n without_o cure_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o clerk_n which_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n therefore_o tooker_n by_o collation_n do_v not_o mean_a institution_n or_o sacration_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v no_o other_o right_n then_o to_o name_n or_o present_v but_o to_o give_v or_o confer_v be_v more_o than_o to_o name_n and_o present_v you_o feign_v tooker_n by_o collation_n to_o under_o stand_v instuntion_n or_o consecration_n therefore_o you_o dissent_v from_o tooker_n hainric_n say_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o you_o deny_v for_o you_o bid_v i_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n not_o i_o but_o hainric_n who_o affirm_v it_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v my_o part_n only_o to_o show_v that_o english_a writer_n dissent_v in_o this_o point_n this_o i_o have_v do_v let_v i_o therefore_o have_v the_o victory_n dr._n harris_n reply_n here_o the_o jesuit_n be_v as_o a_o chase_a timorous_a hart_n which_o have_v his_o deadly_a wound_n give_v he_o fly_v out_o a_o while_n straggle_v from_o his_o fellow_n but_o feel_v decay_n of_o his_o vital_a spirit_n and_o life_n blood_n run_v into_o the_o brake_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n and_o there_o to_o perish_v becane_n in_o his_o verbal_a but_o in_o no_o sort_n real_a confutation_n of_o his_o
christ_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o sigebert_n luitprand_n and_o other_o historian_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n but_o every_o where_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o example_n of_o emperor_n which_o cut_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n usurp_v authority_n all_o these_o thing_n so_o substantial_o manifest_v and_o pithy_o dispute_v by_o our_o sovereign_a king_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n page_n 127.128_o will_v dr._n tooker_n most_o willing_o subscribe_v unto_o especial_o see_v he_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o by_o sacred_a text_n say_v sub_fw-la veteri_fw-la testa_n 4_o 2._o chro._n 19_o v._o 4_o reges_fw-la haud_fw-la dubiè_fw-la gubernatores_fw-la erant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intra_fw-la fine_n suos_fw-la exauctor_n averunt_fw-la enim_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la aliumque_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la locum_fw-la subrogaverunt_fw-la 17_o 1._o reg._n 2._o v._n 17_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o king_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n for_o they_o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o place_v another_o in_o his_o room_n true_o dr._n tooker_n affirm_v regem_fw-la non_fw-la sacrare_fw-la episcopos_fw-la that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o as_o true_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n as_o valentinian_n or_o with_o theodosius_n a_o pupil_n or_o a_o foster_n child_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o a_o disciple_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o inferior_a priest_n and_o minister_n who_o sermon_n he_o more_o often_o hear_v but_o only_o quoad_fw-la officia_fw-la ministerialia_n respect_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n and_o not_o in_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o this_o purpose_n write_v dr._n tooker_n page_n 311._o of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o titulumet_n stolam_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la aspernabatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o he_o refuse_v the_o title_n and_o robe_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o retain_v the_o christian_a supremacy_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o may_v more_o safe_o advise_v the_o church_n and_o provide_v for_o it_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v again_o he_o verifi_v as_o much_o of_o our_o king_n james_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n page_n 312._o sunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la reges_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n even_o now_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o other_o prince_n the_o high_a and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n whatsoeucr_n within_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n and_o have_v ever_o so_o be_v from_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o page_n 312._o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la praesules_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o prelate_n in_o any_o priestly_a order_n although_o they_o enjoy_v a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o christian_a regiment_n for_o with_o great_a constantine_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a bishop_n of_o exterior_a matter_n and_o with_o charles_n the_o great_a ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o lotharius_n make_v law_n eccelesiastical_a canon_n if_o need_v require_v or_o with_o king_n david_n solomon_n ezechia_n and_o ichoshaphat_n keep_v visitation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o give_v order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o why_o not_o then_o with_o solomon_n to_o depose_v and_o disrobe_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n for_o which_o opinion_n dr._n tooker_n write_v page_n 152._o totumhoc_n quantumcunque_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o this_o how_o great_a soever_o which_o be_v as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v be_v but_o a_o or_o dinary_a document_n of_o piety_n religion_n and_o royal_a jurisdiction_n wherefore_o this_o stand_v a_o fir_n i_o foundation_n of_o our_o side_n that_o king_n solomon_n out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a power_n may_v depose_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o order_n and_o therefore_o vain_a be_v the_o challenge_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n boast_v a_o immunity_n as_o though_o no_o secular_a prince_n can_v remove_v they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n therefore_o with_o what_o face_n though_o of_o brass_n can_v the_o jesuite_n becane_n utter_v to_o the_o world_n this_o low_a the_o lie_n and_o from_o whence_o do_v he_o in_o another_o place_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o king_n james_n to_o create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n that_o he_o rather_o acknowledge_v himself_o their_o foster_n child_n and_o disciple_n as_o though_o king_n solomon_n acknowledge_v not_o himself_o a_o foster_n child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o depose_v abiathar_n and_o subrogated_a zadoc_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o jesuite_n sophister_n like_a be_v always_o wallow_v in_o a_o fallacy_n call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la moreover_o doctor_n tooker_n page_n 37._o write_v rex_fw-la concedit_fw-la svam_fw-la regiam_fw-la licentiam_fw-la eligendi_fw-la as_o often_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o any_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o bishop_n than_o the_o king_n by_o a_o write_v give_v licence_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o elect_v another_o person_n canonical_o but_o i_o will_v btiefe_o declare_v unto_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n the_o whole_a process_n and_o carriage_n of_o this_o election_n for_o it_o be_v common_a and_o vulgar_a every_o day_n thus_o therefore_o it_o proceed_v when_o any_o cathedral_n church_n want_v his_o pastor_n the_o king_n send_v forth_o his_o royal_a written_a congee_n destire_n direct_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n command_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o assemble_v and_o to_o choose_v a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n for_o their_o sea_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o they_o choose_v no_o other_o than_o that_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o praemunire_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n among_o we_o in_o england_n except_o death_n and_o the_o same_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n so_o name_v by_o the_o king_n and_o elect_v as_o aforesaid_a must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n under_o the_o same_o penalty_n now_o consider_v learned_a reader_n for_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o my_o judge_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o create_v archishop_n and_o bishop_n except_v one_o lie_v ceremonial_a formality_n but_o let_v we_o suffer_v that_o most_o bless_a martyr_n archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o rest_v in_o glory_n with_o christ_n in_o heanen_n this_o jar_n and_o difference_n be_v of_o great_a momenn_n i_o mean_v betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o for_o if_o it_o appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n both_o by_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n &_o also_o by_o open_a table_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o our_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n have_v most_o exact_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n create_v &_o elect_a pope_n &_o set_v in_o order_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o if_o all_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n throughout_o all_o province_n receive_v their_o inuestiture_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a writer_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n all_o those_o roman_a bishop_n which_o have_v be_v so_o create_v and_o elect_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o omit_v all_o inseriour_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n non_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la pastor_n intrantes_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la in_o ovile_n sed_fw-la praedones_fw-la aliunde_fw-la ascendentes_fw-la have_v not_o be_v pastor_n enter_v into_o the_o sheepefolde_a by_o the_o door_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n ascend_v another_o way_n that_o be_v false_a bishop_n archbishop_n and_o pastor_n out_o of_o which_o i_o infer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n so_o create_v by_o emperor_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o genebrarde_n be_v disorderly_a and_o apostatical_a rather_o than_o apostolical_a second_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v of_o they_o by_o episcopallauthoritie_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n force_n or_o validity_n three_o that_o the_o bishop_n so_o ordain_v be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n of_o all_o revene_n wes_z and_z and_z profit_n which_o they_o have_v reap_v by_o their_o bishopric_n see_v thou_o not_o jesuit_n how_o thou_o be_v beat_v with_o thy_o own_o rod_n quid_fw-la hic_fw-la consilij_fw-la capiendum_fw-la what_o devise_n be_v now_o to_o be_v take_v let_v your_o academic_n who_o now_o only_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o sorbonist_n will_v rule_v the_o roast_n to_o weet_v the_o jesuitical_a father_n if_o it_o so_o may_v please_v their_o god_n layola_n see_v unto_o it_o becan_n exam._n 181_o page_n 181_o you_o use_v three_o argument_n to_o prone_a that_o doctor_n tooker_n agree_v with_o hainric_n herein_o viz._n that_o king_n may_v make_v and_o depose_v bishop_n i._o tooker_n embrace_v as_o orthodoxal_a all_o thing_n prove_v by_o the_o king_n but_o that_o king_n may_v create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n be_v sound_o pron_v by_o the_o king_n therefore_o tooker_n
three_o argument_n be_v tooker_n write_v that_o solomon_n depose_v high_a priest_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v do_v the_o same_o this_o also_o be_v no_o consequence_n for_o most_o grave_a author_n teach_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a consequence_n be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o power_n therefore_o king_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o dr._n harris_n reply_n this_o brewbate_a jesuit_n will_v fain_o have_v make_v a_o jar_n between_o hainric_n assert_v the_o king_n power_n to_o depose_v bishop_n and_o doctor_n tooker_n the_o english_a concord_n show_v that_o doctor_n tooker_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o also_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o exemplary_a act_n of_o solomon_n depose_v the_o high_a priest_n against_o this_o clear_a concord_n the_o icsuit_n oppose_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o most_o grave_a author_n deny_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o other_o popish_a writer_n dissent_v from_o hainric_n or_o tooker_n but_o whether_o hainric_a &_o doctor_n tooker_n dissent_v herein_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n matter_v it_o whether_o this_o argument_n from_o salomon_n act_n be_v good_a or_o not_o it_o suffice_v that_o doctor_n tooker_n take_v it_o to_o be_v good_a becan_n exam._n 1â—2_n pag._n 1â—2_n these_o your_o argument_n help_v not_o your_o cause_n for_o either_o they_o be_v sound_n or_o not_o sound_v if_o sound_n they_o prone_a tooker_n to_o dissent_v from_o himself_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o jar_n if_o not_o sound_a why_o do_v they_o occupy_v any_o paper_n dr._n harris_n reply_n this_o jesuit_n be_v very_o unlucky_a in_o his_o dilemmaes_n for_o as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v so_o this_o be_v thus_o retort_v upon_o he_o these_o argument_n help_v my_o cause_n well_o for_o if_o they_o be_v unsound_a by_o becans_n dispute_n they_o prove_v not_o doctor_n tooker_n to_o dissent_v from_o himself_o and_o so_o no_o jar_n if_o sound_n what_o cause_n have_v the_o jesuit_n to_o dislike_n either_o they_o or_o the_o print_n of_o they_o thus_o be_v his_o whole_a examen_fw-la in_o this_o nine_o chapter_n utter_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o â§_o becans_n jar_n x._o question_n whether_o the_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v his_o obstinate_a subject_n or_o no_o 1._o here_o now_o do_v our_o adversary_n rank_n their_o king_n among_o ordinary_a man_n &_o what_o they_o grant_v unto_o he_o before_o here_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o revoke_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n &_o yet_o himself_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o himself_o be_v supreme_a head_n the_o former_a part_n here_o of_o do_v master_n tooker_n affirm_v pag._n 15._o in_o these_o word_n rex_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la distringendi_fw-la gladium_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la vel_fw-la quempiam_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o unsheathe_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n nor_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o chaplain_n my_o lord_n of_o ely_n pag._n 151._o say_v nos_fw-la principi_fw-la censurae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o use_v censure_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o master_n thomson_n pag._n 83._o excommunicare_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la suprematú_fw-it ecclesiae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la to_o excommunicate_v do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o pag._n 84._o omnes_fw-la fatemur_fw-la regem_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la potestarem_fw-la nullam_fw-la habere_fw-la we_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o former_a point_n affirm_v ma._n burhill_n pag._n 137._o when_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la ambrosio_n licuit_fw-la in_o theodosium_n idem_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la simili_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la liceat_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o ambrose_n to_o proceed_v against_o theodosius_n so_o be_v it_o lawful_a also_o for_o other_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n in_o the_o like_a cause_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n he_o will_v say_v as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o s._n ambrose_n be_v a_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_a theodosius_n the_o emperor_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o our_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n james_n if_o he_o offend_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o then_o again_o pag._n 242._o supremus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernator_fw-la potest_fw-la eijci_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o king_n may_v be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 267._o rex_fw-la etsi_fw-la iustusimè_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la non_fw-la amittit_fw-la primatum_fw-la the_o king_n although_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o inst_o excommunicate_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o loose_v his_o primacy_n etc._n etc._n 3._o now_o i_o do_v not_o sec_fw-la how_o these_o thing_n can_v possible_o hang_v together_o or_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o hitherto_o before_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o king_n for_o unto_o he_o be_v attribute_v that_o he_o be_v primate_n and_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v be_v above_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o bathe_v supreme_a most_o ample_a and_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a no_o less_o than_o political_a and_o temporal_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o person_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o excommunicate_v any_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n either_o laicke_n or_o churchman_n although_o never_o so_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a nay_o although_o he_o be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v he_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n i_o can_v understand_v this_o mystery_n 4._o hereunto_o will_v i_o add_v three_o argument_n more_o which_o will_v increase_v the_o difficulty_n the_o first_o be_v he_o that_o have_v supreme_a most_o ample_a &_o most_o full_a jurisdection_n ecclesiastical_a in_o any_o kingdom_n may_v exercise_v all_o the_o action_n and_o office_n that_o belong_v unto_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o now_o the_o king_n have_v supreme_a most_o ample_a and_o most_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o master_n tooker_n and_o master_n salclebridge_n do_v confess_v ergo_fw-la he_o may_v exercise_v all_o office_n belong_v to_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n ergo_fw-la be_v may_v also_o excommunicate_v for_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v denounce_v by_o sentence_n be_v a_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o else_o contrariwise_o if_o you_o will_v thus_o he_o that_o can_v exercise_v all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o kingdom_n have_v not_o supreme_a most_o ample_a and_o most_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v exercise_v all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdection_n in_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o supreme_a most_o ample_a and_o most_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o he_o that_o give_v to_o another_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v without_o doubt_n have_v power_n himself_o to_o excommunicate_v because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o another_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n give_v power_n to_o his_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o master_n tooker_n pag._n 304._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v receive_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o exterior_a court_n from_o the_o king_n but_o now_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a belong_v to_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o exterior_a court_n as_o the_o chaplain_n pag._n 41._o and_o master_n tooker_n pag._n 305._o express_o teach_v we_o say_v rex_fw-la habet_fw-la omnem_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la exceptis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la censuris_fw-la the_o king_n have_v all_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a in_o the_o exterior_a court_n except_v certain_a censure_n but_o now_o he_o except_v excommunication_n wherein_o you_o see_v be_v to_o be_v note_v again_o a_o contradiction_n in_o ma._n tooker_n for_o that_o he_o refer_v censure_n among_o which_o excommunication_n be_v one_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o exterior_a court_n true_a indeed_o but_o yet_o he_o adjoin_v two_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contradictory_n the_o first_o that_o the_o king_n can_v give_v unto_o bishop_n all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o
his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n therefore_o tooker_n hold_v with_o the_o king_n but_o dissent_v from_o hainric_n you_o halt_a on_o both_o side_n dr._n harris_n reply_n hainric_n in_o his_o becane_n baculus_fw-la defend_v this_o find_a doctrine_n and_o orthodoxal_a which_o becan_n here_o bring_v in_o set_v down_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o praeface_n monitorie_a cudgel_v sound_o this_o jesuit_n for_o his_o impious_a scoff_v at_o that_o holy_a &_o good_a doctrine_n as_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o page_n yet_o this_o shameless_a jesuit_n dare_v here_o affirm_v that_o hainric_n dissent_v from_o his_o majesty_n herein_o if_o this_o be_v becans_n english_a jar_n thè_z be_v his_o english_a jar_n in_o truth_n the_o most_o uniform_a concord_n for_o i_o dare_v avow_v that_o not_o only_a hainric_n but_o all_o other_o protestant_a english_a writer_n do_v embrace_v as_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n transcribe_v here_o from_o his_o majesty_n praeface_n monitorie_a moreover_o we_o may_v here_o behold_v the_o footstep_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n wherein_o this_o serpentine_a brand_n viz._n this_o jesuit_n tread_v his_o majesty_n follow_v his_o master_n christ_n advise_v prince_n to_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n diligent_o read_v over_o by_o they_o and_o so_o well_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v place_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o weet_v solid_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o uncertain_a opinion_n of_o other_o this_o pure_a doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n with_o the_o aspersion_n of_o his_o leaven_n adulterate_v thus_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n whereas_o his_o majesty_n clean_o contrary_a assert_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o certain_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o weet_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o holy_a scripture_n the_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o as_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o the_o sacred_a mean_n of_o hear_v read_v meditare_a confer_v pray_v etc._n etc._n give_v &_o seal_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o place_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o uncertainty_n either_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a judgement_n or_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o but_o in_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o foresay_a judge_n of_o which_o judge_n saint_n john_n 1._o joh._n 2._o v._n 27._o write_v thus_o and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o so_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o rest_n not_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n for_o that_o be_v uncertain_a but_o in_o the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o the_o foresaid_a anoint_v work_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o certain_a knowledge_n wherein_o to_o place_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n speak_v constantine_n the_o great_a and_o first_o christian_a emperor_n find_v in_o himself_o by_o gracious_a effect_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o say_a doctrine_n here_o aver_v by_o our_o king_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n register_v by_o theodoret_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o mark_v the_o divine_a faith_n i_o obtain_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a faith_n the_o certain_a truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o be_v bath_n express_v testimony_n and_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o from_o the_o very_a popish_a writer_n themselves_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o diverse_a of_o they_o in_o beoano-baculus_a therefore_o i_o will_v here_o instance_n in_o one_o only_a and_o that_o no_o mean_a one_o viz._n stapleton_n who_o in_o his_o second_o admonition_n to_o master_n dr._n whitaker_n set_v before_o his_o triplication_n write_v thus_o in_o libro_fw-la meo_fw-la 3._o principior_fw-la Å_n fidei_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la internam_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la ad_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la fidei_fw-la obiectum_fw-la credendum_fw-la ita_fw-la necessariam_fw-la ita_fw-la efficacem_fw-la esse_fw-la docui_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la absque_fw-la illa_fw-la quicquam_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la cred_n possit_fw-la etsi_fw-la milliei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la attestetur_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la solam_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la credendum_fw-la credi_fw-la queat_fw-la tacente_fw-la prorsus_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la audita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o my_o 8._o book_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_a of_o every_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o without_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v believe_v by_o any_o man_n though_o the_o church_n testify_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n keep_v silence_n and_o never_o be_v hear_v be_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o truth_n great_a and_o must_v needs_o prevail_v since_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o write_v so_o full_o and_o direct_o for_o it_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n and_o to_o shut_v the_o pope_n clean_o out_o from_o this_o supreme_a judgeship_n panormitan_n the_o abbot_n in_o de_fw-fr elect._n et_fw-fr elect_n potest_fw-la ca._n signisicasti_n very_o judicious_o write_v thus_o plus_fw-fr credendum_fw-la est_fw-la uni_fw-la privato_fw-la fideli_fw-la quam_fw-la toti_fw-la concitio_fw-la et_fw-la papa_n si_fw-la meliorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la velrationem_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o one_o private_a lay_v man_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o bring_v better_a authority_n and_o more_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v picus_n mirandula_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n thus_o simplici_fw-la potius_fw-la rustico_fw-la et_fw-la infanti_fw-la et_fw-la anicula_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la poncifici_fw-la maxima_fw-la et_fw-la mille_fw-la episcopis_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la siâ—sti_fw-la contra_fw-la euangelium_fw-la illi_fw-la pro_fw-la euangelio_fw-la faciunt_fw-la more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o simple_a plain_a rustic_a to_o a_o infant_n or_o to_o a_o old_a woman_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v with_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o silly_a supreme_a judge_n and_o absolute_a in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o pope_n unto_o who_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o may_v and_o have_v fall_v out_o less_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v then_o to_o a_o private_a man_n then_o to_o a_o woman_n then_o to_o a_o intant_a becan_n exam._n 107._o pag._n 107._o i_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v before_o if_o a_o dissension_n shall_v arise_v in_o england_n touch_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o real_a prefence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o shall_v the_o subject_n do_v shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a judge_n hainrick_n will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o tooker_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o the_o king_n himself_o sonds_o every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o you_o will_v halt_a on_o both_o side_n touch_v that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o oâ—r_a discord_n touch_v it_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a bishop_n 2._o faith_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o chew_v or_o grind_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n without_o quantity_n it_o be_v false_a we_o dissent_v not_o herein_o and_o though_o we_o do_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o you_o dissent_v not_o in_o the_o point_n of_o your_o church_n primate_n that_o be_v most_o foolish_a dr._n harris_n reply_n indeed_o the_o jesuit_n be_v here_o become_v very_o foolish_a and_o childish_a and_o come_v to_o this_o repetamus_fw-la omne_fw-la breviter_fw-la yet_o set_v he_o down_o in_o his_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n that_o be_v scornfulnes_n with_o jesuitical_a viz._n the_o great_a impudency_n scoff_v very_o impious_o and_o ridiculous_o our_o king_n sacred_a majestic_a as_o those_o curse_a miscreant_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o cry_v all_o hail_n king_n of_o the_o lewes_z and_o this_o jesuit_n in_o effect_n cry_v all_o hail_n king_n of_o england_n supreme_a judge_n there_o in_o controversy_n of_o
enough_o for_o a_o christian_a king_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o god_n eternal_a kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o a_o christian_a king_n that_o be_v by_o execute_v his_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a as_o he_o that_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o grand_a or_o cause-keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n and_o so_o hold_v his_o new_a right_n to_o life_n eternal_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n unto_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o in_o another_o case_n 1._o tim._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o woman_n through_o bear_v of_o child_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n with_o modesty_n so_o christian_a king_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o well_o use_v their_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n thus_o be_v all_o these_o several_a examination_n jesuitical_a as_o potter_n shard_n shiver_v to_o nothing_o thus_o have_v we_o this_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n of_o christian_a king_n why_o then_o unless_o the_o jesuit_n have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v in_o arrest_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o we_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v so_o open_o proclaim_v the_o victory_n â§_o becans_n jar_n xiii_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n may_v constrain_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o primacy_n or_o no_o 1._o hitherto_o have_v we_o treat_v of_o the_o jar_a and_o disagreement_n of_o our_o adversary_n about_o the_o nature_n office_n &_o origin_n of_o the_o king_n primacy_n now_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a practical_a question_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o quick_a to_o wit_n whether_o the_o king_n may_v constrain_v or_o force_v his_o subject_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o kingly_a primacy_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o or_o whether_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n as_o primate_n &_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unto_o who_o as_o unto_o their_o primate_n and_o supreme_a head_n they_o will_v promise_v fidelity_n no_o less_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n then_o in_o politic_a &_o temporal_a this_o question_n have_v two_o point_n the_o first_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v defacto_fw-la exact_a or_o have_v at_o any_o time_n exact_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o other_o be_v whether_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v exact_v the_o same_o of_o both_o these_o point_n several_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o first_o point_n 2._o the_o first_o point_n than_o be_v whether_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v exact_a or_o at_o any_o time_n have_v exact_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o do_v for_o so_o write_v doctor_n sanders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o england_n laurentius_n cocchus_fw-la prio_fw-la coenobij_fw-la dancastrensis_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la tribus_fw-la monachis_fw-la &_o duobuslaicis_fw-la aegidio_fw-la horno_n &_o clement_n philpotto_n quòd_fw-la nollent_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la terrent_fw-la regis_fw-la primatum_fw-la iuratò_fw-la confiteri_fw-la excluâ—i_fw-la èterris_fw-la ad_fw-la caelestem_fw-la aeterni_fw-la regis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la transmissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la laurence_n coach_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o dancaster_n together_o with_o three_o monk_n and_o two_o layman_n giles_n horn_n and_o clement_n philpot_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n of_o a_o tempor_n all_o king_n be_v exclude_v from_o â—arth_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o celestial_a glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o proponebantur_fw-la cisnona_fw-la comitiorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o iubebantur_fw-la inreinrando_fw-la affirmare_fw-la regem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la supremum_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v propound_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o swear_v the_o king_n to_o beesupreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o now_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n follow_v herein_o her_o father_n k._n henry_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a oath_n that_o she_o exact_v of_o her_o subject_n which_o be_v this_o ego_fw-la a._n b._n prorsus_fw-la testificor_fw-la &_o declaro_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la mea_fw-la reginam_fw-la esse_fw-la solam_fw-la supremam_fw-la gubernatricem_fw-la et_fw-la istius_fw-la regui_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la suae_fw-la maâ—estaus_n dominiorum_fw-la &_o regionum_fw-la non_fw-la ninùs_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la rebusvel_n causis_fw-la quam_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la nemo_fw-la externus_fw-la princeps_fw-la persona_fw-la praelatus_fw-la status_fw-la vel_fw-la potentatus_fw-la aut_fw-la facto_fw-la aut_fw-la jure_fw-la habet_fw-la aliquam_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la superioritatem_fw-la praeeminentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la aut_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la ideoque_fw-la planè_fw-la renuntio_fw-la &_o repudio_fw-la omnes_fw-la forinsecas_fw-la iurisdictiones_fw-la poâ—esâ—ates_fw-la superioritates_fw-la atque_fw-la authoritates_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—_o a._n b._n doc_fw-fr very_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a gonernesse_n as_o well_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o of_o all_o other_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n &_o cause_n as_o in_o temparall_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v either_o by_o fact_n or_o right_a any_o jurisaiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o abandon_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o very_a same_o also_o do_v now_o kingâ—ames_n â—ames_z who_o bind_v his_o subject_n not_o with_o one_o oath_n alone_o but_o with_o two_o to_o wit_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n the_o former_a oath_n of_o supremacy_n begin_v thus_o ego_fw-la a._n b._n palam_fw-la â—estor_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mea_fw-la declaro_fw-la quòd_fw-la maiestas_fw-la regius_fw-la unicus_fw-la est_fw-la supremus_fw-la gubernator_fw-la huâ—â—s_fw-la regni_fw-la omniumque_fw-la aliorum_fw-la suae_fw-la maieslatis_fw-la dominiorum_fw-la &_o territoriorum_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o causis_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la nullus_fw-la extraneus_fw-la princeps_fw-la persona_fw-la praelatus_fw-la status_fw-la aut_fw-la potentatus_fw-la habet_fw-la aut_fw-la habere_fw-la debet_fw-la ullam_fw-la iunsdictioâ—en_fw-la poteslatem_fw-la superioritatem_fw-la praeeminentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la sive_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la intra_fw-la hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ay_o a._n b._n do_v public_o testify_v &_o in_o my_o conscience_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v the_o only_a suprewe_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o territory_n as_o well_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o turisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preheminenci_fw-la or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o late_a oath_n call_v of_o allegiance_n begin_v thus_o ego_fw-la a._n b._n verèâ—t_fw-la sincerè_fw-la agnosco_fw-la profiteor_fw-la testificor_fw-la &_o declaro_fw-la in_o consctentia_fw-la mea_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la quòd_fw-la supremus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la rex_fw-la jacobus_n etc._n etc._n ay_o a._n b._n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v and_o testify_v in_o my_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n etc._n etc._n 5._o both_o these_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o majesty_n apology_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o his_o subject_n be_v require_v public_o and_o open_o toprofesse_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n james_n be_v the_o supreme_a gonernour_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o england_n not_o only_o in_o politic_a and_o temporal_a matter_n but_o in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a also_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o foreigner_n have_v any_o power_n or_o inrisdiction_n in_o or_o oner_o the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o the_o former_a of_o these_o oath_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o his_o majesty_n confess_v in_o his_o apology_n in_o these_o word_n sub_fw-la henrico_n octavo_fw-la primùm_fw-la introductum_fw-la est_fw-la juramentum_fw-la primatus_fw-la sub_fw-la eoque_fw-la thomas_n morus_n &_o roffensis_n supplicio_fw-la affecti_fw-la idque_fw-la partim_fw-la ob_fw-la eam_fw-la causam_fw-la quòd_fw-la juramentum_fw-la illud_fw-la recusarent_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la omnes_fw-la mei_fw-la praedecessores_fw-la quot_fw-la quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la religionem_fw
amplexi_fw-la idem_fw-la sibi_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la multo_fw-la secus_fw-la asseruerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o oath_n of_o primacy_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o under_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o under_o who_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v behead_v and_o that_o partly_o because_o they_o refuse_v that_o oath_n from_o he_o all_o my_o predecessor_n dough_n neward_o as_o many_o as_o have_v embrace_v this_o religion_n do_v retain_v the_o same_o oath_n or_o not_o much_o different_a unto_o themselnes_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o late_a oath_n be_v invent_v by_o king_n james_n himself_o the_o second_o point_n 6._o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o tabe_fw-la both_o these_o oath_n as_o often_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v exact_v the_o same_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v suffâ—rimprisonments_n torment_n and_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o swear_v concern_v the_o former_a point_n the_o catholic_n doubt_v nothing_o for_o that_o they_o have_v certain_o and_o firm_o determine_v rather_o to_o less_o their_o line_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n then_o to_o admit_v the_o king_n primacy_n and_o abjure_v the_o pope_n now_o concern_v the_o late_a oath_n there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n make_v these_o year_n past_a for_o that_o some_o catholic_n who_o perceive_v not_o the_o force_n &_o scope_n of_o that_o oath_n do_v a_o little_a stagger_v at_o the_o beginning_n whether_o they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n sâ—earâ—_n thereto_o or_o no._n which_o doubt_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o last_v long_o but_o be_v soon_o take_v away_o by_o pope_n paul_n the_o fist_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o the_o pope_n forthwith_o direct_v two_o apostolical_a breve_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n and_o the_o say_a card_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o ma._n blackwell_n then_o archpriest_n of_o this_o affair_n both_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n dec_fw-la deny_v that_o the_o say_a oath_n may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o no_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n can_v deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o he_o now_o who_o shall_v take_v this_o oath_n propose_v by_o the_o king_n shall_v deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n though_o not_o general_o yet_o in_o part_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o belong_v to_o some_o one_o article_n there_o of_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n can_v take_v this_o oath_n 7._o this_o reason_n be_v very_o sound_a all_o good_a catholic_n admit_v but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o ay_o in_o favour_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v determine_v to_o adjoine_v here_o unto_o two_o other_o reason_n especial_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o by_o the_o adversary_n can_v be_v reject_v the_o first_o be_v this_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v either_o apparent_o false_a or_o at_o leastwise_o doubt_v full_a but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v primate_n &_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v either_o apparent_o false_a or_o at_o leastwise_o doubt_v full_a ergo_fw-la no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o swear_v the_o same_o the_o mayor_n be_v cuident_a of_o itself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o false_a ere_fw-we doubtful_a and_o much_o less_o to_o swear_v the_o same_o the_o minor_a be_v proon_v thus_o for_o that_o it_o be_v judge_v apparent_o false_a aswell_o among_o the_o caluinist_n as_o among_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o king_n be_v primate_n &_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o among_o the_o caluinist_n of_o england_n who_o adhere_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o same_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v other_o deny_v these_o point_n follow_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v ecclesiastical_a primasy_n oner_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a 5._o that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a autheritie_n may_v assemble_v councelis_n or_o synod_n and_o sit_v as_o chief_a head_n or_o precedent_n therein_o 6._o that_o he_o can_v confer_v benefice_n or_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 7._o that_o he_o can_v create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n 8._o that_o he_o be_v ludge_n in_o controucrsy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o true_o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a among_o those_o who_o adhere_v unto_o and_o fanour_n the_o king_n see_v that_o some_o deny_v they_o some_o assirme_v they_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o king_n whole_a primacy_n be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n what_o rashness_n then_o &_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o bind_v catholic_n in_o their_o conscience_n to_o swear_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v affirm_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v false_a some_o other_o to_o be_v doubt_n full_a 8._o i_o will_v explicate_v more_o distinct_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n primacy_n do_v contain_v so_o many_o part_n as_o there_o be_v or_o be_v think_v to_o be_v office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o king_n primacy_n the_o office_n then_o either_o be_v or_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dinerse_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o towit_n to_o assemble_v synod_n to_o exact_v and_o decree_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o confer_v benefice_n to_o create_v bishop_n to_o determine_v controver_n sie_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o diverse_a be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n of_o these_o part_n then_o let_v we_o take_v one_o of_o they_o by_o itself_o to_o wit_n this_o ay_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a &_o obedientunto_o the_o king_n as_o often_o or_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n create_v bishop_n who_o he_o will_n &_o again_o depose_v from_o these_o office_n or_o dignity_n who_o he_o will_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o part_n only_o of_o the_o king_n office_n shoulâ—_n be_v exact_v of_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o england_n what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v be_v do_v will_v all_o trow_v you_o yea_o they_o who_o most_o adhere_v now_o unto_o the_o king_n swear_v this_o let_v they_o swear_v that_o will_v m._n tooker_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a man_n will_v not_o for_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o creation_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n to_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o heâ—_n who_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n primacy_n at_o least_o in_o word_n will_v not_o swear_v there_o unto_o how_o then_o shall_v catholic_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n acknow_v ledge_n it_o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o point_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o there_a 9_o my_o other_o reason_n be_v this_o king_n james_n do_v often_o protest_v that_o he_o claim_v no_o more_o right_a or_o inrisdiction_n oner_o the_o church_n than_o do_v the_o king_n in_o the_o olà _fw-fr tistament_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o his_o primacy_n must_v be_v coutain_v within_o the_o same_o limit_n &_o term_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o swear_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o this_o ay_o a._n b._n do_v open_o testify_v and_o in_o my_o conscience_n declare_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v the_o only_a supreme_a gonernour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a matter_n and_o that_o no_o foreigner_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n in_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la neither_o king_n james_n can_v enforce_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v such_o a_o like_a oath_n the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o his_o majesty_n own_o word_n in_o his_o apology_n the_o minor_a i_o thus_o explicate_v after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n solomon_n his_o kingdom_n god_n so_o dispose_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o one_o contain_v ten_o tribe_n the_o other_o two_o so_o as_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o become_v two_o distinct_a kingdom_n afterward_o and_o therein_o reign_v two_o distinct_a king_n one_o whereof_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o other_o in_o temporal_a gonernment_n one_o be_v call_v king_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v
doubtful_a that_o the_o king_n be_v primate_n or_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o must_v be_v obey_v both_o in_o all_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o he_o that_o have_v 1._o a_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n 2._o a_o ecclesiastical_a juris_fw-la diction_n first_o to_o call_v counsel_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o second_o to_o create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n for_o every_o mean_a person_n may_v confer_v a_o benefice_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n therefore_o these_o two_o last_o rehearse_v be_v no_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n therefore_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n this_o oath_n must_v not_o be_v take_v i_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v most_o false_a for_o all_o protestant_n in_o england_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v certain_o true_a &_o none_o doubt_v thereof_o namely_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a gonernor_n or_o as_o the_o papist_n expound_v it_o primate_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o we_o must_v obey_v in_o all_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o government_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n or_o as_o they_o expound_v it_o which_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n all_o our_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n think_v speak_v and_o swear_v this_o and_o so_o the_o jesuit_n first_o reason_n with_o small_a ado_n and_o no_o labour_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n but_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n urge_v the_o matter_n more_o articulate_o say_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n have_v so_o many_o part_n in_o it_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v distinct_a office_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o thereupon_o cull_v out_o one_o of_o they_o which_o he_o deem_v most_o absurd_a write_v thus_o ay_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o king_n as_o often_o or_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n create_v bishop_n who_o he_o will_v and_o again_o depose_v from_o their_o of_o fice_z who_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n who_o he_o will_v nay_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a speech_n of_o popish_a antichrist_n stat_n proratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la quanto_fw-la extravag_n de_fw-fr trans_fw-la episc_n quanto_fw-la my_o will_n stand_v for_o a_o law_n but_o christian_a prince_n say_v thus_o idpossumus_fw-la quodiure_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o law_n and_o right_n therefore_o any_o christian_a subject_n and_o by_o name_n dr._n tooker_n may_v swear_v in_o this_o manner_n ay_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n as_o often_o or_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n depose_v bishop_n for_o just_a cause_n as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n but_o let_v martin_n becane_n put_v on_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o sober_a man_n awhile_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contain_v so_o many_o part_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o the_o primacy_n he_o say_v putantur_fw-la as_o be_v think_v or_o suppose_v what_o of_o any_o triobular_a or_o mean_a writer_n of_o the_o english_a or_o roman_a party_n fie_o fie_o who_o can_v abide_v this_o nay_o rather_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n comprehend_v no_o more_o than_o those_o office_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n which_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o holy_a scripture_n execute_v with_o commendation_n and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n majesty_n write_v in_o the_o same_o express_a term_n all_o which_o office_n be_v articular_o and_o exact_o set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 127._o 128._o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la tort._n pa._n 377._o 378._o collect_v out_o of_o &_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o here_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o jesuit_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n contain_v as_o many_o part_n as_o be_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o say_a supremacy_n think_v to_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n canonist_n pope_n parasite_n &_o pope_n themselves_o then_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v universal_a primate_n and_o bishop_n vspergen_n bishop_n in_o council_n constanticâ—s_n paral_a vspergen_n denecessitate_n salutis_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n glossa_fw-la salvation_n extra_n de_fw-fr appel_n ut_fw-la debitus_fw-la glossa_fw-la the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o man_n 4._o man_n harding_n in_o jewel_n def._n par_fw-fr 5._o cap._n 6._o divis_fw-la 4._o who_o diocese_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n ceremon_n world_n lib._n 1._o ceremon_n who_o be_v invest_v pope_n rule_v the_o city_n &_o the_o world_n zabarella_n world_n francis_n zabarella_n who_o possess_v all_o the_o right_n of_o all_o inferior_a church_n ministris_fw-la church_n durand_n de_fw-fr ordin_n et_fw-la ministris_fw-la of_o who_o fullness_n all_o bishop_n receine_n 7._o receine_n hard._n jew._n part_n 5._o ca._n 6._o d._n 7._o who_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o king_n or_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n 4._o world_n pet._n de_fw-fr palu_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n art_n 4._o who_o in_o no_o case_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v depose_v either_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n nemo_fw-la world_n joh._n de_fw-fr parisijs_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la regia_n &_o pap._n 9_o q._n 3._o nemo_fw-la all_o who_o action_n though_o as_o evil_a in_o themselves_o as_o theft_n and_o adultery_n we_o must_v so_o interpret_v as_o do_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o that_o glossa_fw-la that_o di._n 40._o â—on_v nos_fw-la glossa_fw-la it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n fact_n into_o question_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o humane_a law_n who_o deed_n although_o evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o the_o murder_n of_o samson_n the_o theft_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o adultery_n of_o jacob_n cunta_fw-mi jacob_n council_n tom._n 1._o in_o purga_fw-la sixti_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o cunta_fw-mi who_o to_o accuse_v be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o a_o mere_a glossa_fw-la mere_a de_fw-fr elect._n et_fw-la elect_v fundamenta_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la et_fw-la clen_n â—n_fw-la prooemio_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la man_n but_o christ._n 2._o christ._n hard._n jew._n pag._n 2._o cap._n 3._o di._n 2._o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o as_o by_o panormitan_n de_fw-fr elect._n cap._n licet_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o christ_n make_v but_o one_o consistory_n 23._o consistory_n herue_v de_fw-fr pot_n pap._n ca._n 23._o he_o be_v alone_o the_o whole_a church_n canon_n church_n felin_n de_fw-mi con_v statut_fw-la canon_n a_o vice-god_n gloss_n vice-god_n exeunt_n joh._n 22._o cumint_n nonnullos_fw-la gloss_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n culdenter_fw-la pope_n dist_n 96._o satis_fw-la culdenter_fw-la a_o god_n 6._o god_n fran._n zaba_n hard._n jew._n p._n 5._o c._n 6._o d._n 6._o more_o than_o god._n t_o have_v divine_a power_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n hostiensis_n earth_n extra_n de_fw-fr transl_fw-fr epis_fw-la ca._n quanto_fw-la hostiensis_n who_o sin_n only_o except_v can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v significasti_fw-la do_v paschalis_n papa_n de_fw-fr elect_n et_fw-fr elect_v potest_fw-la ca._n significasti_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v above_o general_a counsel_n 14._o counsel_n angel_n paris_n hard._n jew._n p._n 5._o c._n 6._o divis_fw-la 14._o purgatory_n 4._o purgatory_n pet._n the_o palud_v the_o poor_a pap._n art_n 4._o the_o whole_a church_n cuâ—an_n church_n nic._n cuâ—an_n the_o scripture_n felinus_n scripture_n extra_n de_fw-fr con_v stat_fw-la canon_n felinus_n angel_n sessio_fw-la angel_n concâ—tl_n lat._n sub_fw-la leone_n sessio_fw-la all_o power_n sanctam_fw-la power_n de_fw-fr maior_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la all_o thing_n glossa_fw-la thing_n 15._o q_o 6._o authoriâ—â—te_v in_o glossa_fw-la so_o as_o he_o can_v dispute_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n glossa_fw-la nature_n 16._o q_o 1._o quicunque_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n divortij_fw-la god_n panor_n de_fw-fr divortij_fw-la against_o the_o new_a testament_n papa_n testament_n summa_fw-la angel_n dict_z papa_n and_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n hostiensis_n testament_n de_fw-fr translâ—t_fw-fr epis_fw-la quanto_fw-la hostiensis_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v as_o
shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o their_o own_o well_n with_o more_o security_n be_v your_o priest_n &_o jesuit_n or_o confound_v none_o will_v hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n holiness_n none_o will_v hatch_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n or_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n of_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o milhon_n of_o other_o traitorous_a complot_n and_o bloody_a conspiracy_n you_o you_o be_v they_o who_o in_o very_a deed_n trouble_n israel_n and_o bring_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n into_o combustion_n it_o be_v a_o statute_n enact_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o every_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o rom._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1._o as_o say_v chrysosntome_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n or_o any_o other_o peter_n pope_n or_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n statute_n or_o canon_n the_o vile_a shaveling_n priest_n aforesaid_a be_v so_o exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n king_n and_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o their_o law_n for_o conscience_n but_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v neither_o will_v they_o give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n viz._n tribute_n for_o tribute_n belong_v to_o he_o nor_o custom_n yet_o custom_n be_v due_a to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n to_o be_v try_v there_o much_o less_o will_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v present_v themselves_o to_o that_o tribunal_n which_o have_v power_n give_v to_o it_o from_o above_o to_o be_v condemn_v there_o some_o kind_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v for_o it_o as_o this_o they_o hold_v with_o antichrist_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o follow_v christ_n touch_v the_o popish_a layick_n if_o as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o say_v all_o the_o king_n subject_n within_o his_o realm_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n why_o do_v they_o disobey_v he_o even_o in_o the_o face_n be_v open_a and_o profess_v wilful_a recusant_n to_o come_v to_o church_n there_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n true_o preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n &_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n why_o do_v they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o their_o king_n refuse_v to_o testify_v by_o oath_n their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n why_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o want_v motion_n as_o have_v no_o virtue_n of_o motion_n thereunto_o derive_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o pope-head_n or_o else_o because_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n becan_n exam._n 132_o pag._n 132_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n some_o maim_a word_n which_o you_o read_v not_o there_o nor_o under_o stand_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o i_o will_v cite_v they_o whole_a as_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o office_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v pope_n nicolas_n word_n and_o contain_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n place_v the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n principal_o in_o peter_n when_o he_o see_v the_o vessel_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o rise_v peter_n kill_z and_z cate_z 2._o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o gentile_n from_o peter_n as_o from_o a_o head_n 3._o that_o god_n take_v peter_n into_o the_o jellowship_n of_o individual_a unity_n by_o communicate_v his_o name_n and_o dignity_n to_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v peter_n call_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n what_o gather_v you_o hence_o against_o the_o pope_n nothing_o as_o all_o only_o you_o bewray_v your_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n berein_o dr._n harr_fw-ge be_v reply_n i_o gather_v hence_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v very_a antichrist_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3.7_o 1._o cor._n 3.7_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o this_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o preach_v but_o here_o peter_n to_z wete_z the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o preach_v the_o scripture_n 3.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o yea_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n or_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o christ_n jesus_n but_o here_o the_o pope_n challenge_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o very_a dignity_n of_o christ_n viz._n to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n god_n say_v 48.11_o esay_n 48.11_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n or_o dignity_n to_o any_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n to_z wete_z the_o pope_n be_v assumpt_v into_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n the_o individual_a unity_n be_v our_o lord_n god_n but_o here_o the_o pope_n be_v assumpt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o name_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n or_o papi-coliks_a call_v that_o romish_a anrichrist_n their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n thus_o have_v i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o this_o jesuit_n here_o and_o out_o of_o their_o canon_n law_n enough_o for_o this_o one_o time_n and_o to_o much_o for_o becane_a to_o answer_v all_o his_o life_n time_n against_o their_o pope-head_n but_o how_o do_v the_o jesuit_n gather_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v be_v principal_o constitute_v in_o peter_n when_o after_o the_o vessel_n let_v down_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o rise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v see_v that_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n do_v constitute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v equal_o and_o with_o the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o all_o his_o apostle_n say_v gopreach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o vision_n and_o this_o speech_n to_o peter_n be_v after_o christ_n ascension_n not_o to_o constitute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n principal_o in_o he_o but_o to_o reform_v the_o error_n that_o be_v principal_o in_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o by_o that_o speech_n and_o vision_n he_o be_v embolden_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a but_o not_o to_o kill_v cornelius_n as_o cardinal_n baronius_n expound_v those_o word_n against_o the_o venetian_n if_o the_o jesuite_n have_v cite_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v he_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n dexteras_fw-la societatis_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v as_o principal_o constitute_v in_o paul_n towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n towards_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v i_o i_o have_v read_v that_o canon_n often_o but_o i_o purposely_o cite_v out_o of_o it_o those_o word_n only_o which_o show_n what_o a_o blasphemous_a head_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v who_o challenge_v to_o be_v assumpt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o church_n from_o he_o and_o through_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o those_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v not_o maim_v but_o full_a enough_o to_o evince_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a head_n indcede_v notwithstanding_o i_o must_v give_v the_o jesuite_n leave_v to_o hold_v on_o his_o course_n viz._n to_o wound_v his_o pope_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o heal_v he_o to_o disgrace_v i_o without_o cause_n and_o to_o bely_v i_o without_o blush_v becan_n exam._n 133_o page_n 133_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o durand_n true_o that_o all_o bishop_n descend_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o member_n from_o the_o head_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n jurisduction_n of_o the_o external_a court_n which_o as_o english_a academic_n say_v be_v in_o liâ—e_z sort_n give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n therefore_o here_o be_v the_o jar_n between_o you_o and_o the_o academic_n dr._n harris_n reply_n
obtain_v from_o above_o he_o be_v present_o number_v among_o the_o apostle_n sure_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v show_v most_o of_o all_o in_o mathias_n three_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o purposely_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n for_o gal._n i._n he_o say_v paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o g_o o_o d_o the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o show_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o authority_n from_o peter_n or_o other_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o scnne_n in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o come_v i_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o into_o damascus_n then_o after_o 3._o year_n i_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2._o for_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o add_v nothing_o to_o i_o above_o that_o i_o have_v four_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o cuident_a reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v only_o by_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v luke_o 6._o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n &_o choose_v twelve_o of_o they_o who_o he_o also_o call_v apostle_n and_o john_n 6._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o now_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v jutisdiction_n it_o be_v manifest_a partly_o by_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 5._o do_v excommunicate_a and_o 1._o cor._n 6.7_o 11.14_o etc._n etc._n make_v canon_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 12._o ephe._n 4._o see_v b._n thomas_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o hitherto_o bellarmine_n unto_o these_o i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o other_o father_n to_o weet_v origen_n and_o beda_n origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n say_v hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quoque_fw-la common_a est_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la communia_fw-la this_o say_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o beda_n homil._n in_o euangel_n quem_fw-la i_o dicunt_fw-la say_v potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la et_fw-la soluendi_fw-la quamuis_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n a_o domino_fw-la data_fw-la videatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubietate_fw-la noscendun_v est_fw-la quodeâ—_n caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n data_fw-la est_fw-la the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n only_o to_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v sound_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o most_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o one_o word_n undependant_a of_o any_o other_o to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o open_v to_o shut_v to_o excommunicate_v &_o absolve_v give_v by_o christ_n equal_o &_o immediate_o unto_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o all_o bishop_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o all_o bishop_n have_v most_o full_a undependant_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a to_o excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o jesuit_n argument_n here_o all_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n primacy_n who_o fullness_n of_o power_n must_v by_o this_o orthodoxal_a position_n be_v distribute_v equal_o among_o all_o bishop_n not_o as_o from_o peter_n or_o pope_n but_o as_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o cyrill_n in_o john_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 20._o apostolis_n et_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la successoribus_fw-la plenam_fw-la concessit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la christ_n not_o peter_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n fullness_n of_o power_n whereto_a accord_v saint_n cyprian_n the_o simple_a praelat_fw-la say_v christus_fw-la candem_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la christ_n give_v unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n the_o self_n same_o power_n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o mathias_n to_o be_v undependant_a and_o not_o dependent_a of_o petex_n bring_v in_o mathias_n choose_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o god_n and_o so_o of_o s._n paul_n choose_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n nor_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n challenge_v undependant_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o make_v pope_n &_o also_o unpope_v by_o man_n much_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v undependant_a church_n government_n to_o give_v and_o take_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o and_o from_o who_o he_o please_v how_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n make_v equal_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n can._n 6_o and_o why_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_v with_o he_o in_o authority_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o in_o seniority_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n cap._n 3._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 28_o certain_o this_o undependant_a supreme_a government_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o polycarpus_n who_o gainsaied_n anicetus_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n see_v euseb_n l._n 5._o ca._n 26._o nor_o in_o victor_n who_o usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v countermand_v withstand_v and_o sharp_o rebuke_v by_o irenaeus_n polycrates_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o france_n asia_n etc._n etc._n see_v euseb_n l._n 5._o cap._n 25._o touch_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o king_n supreme_a govermment_n civil_a to_o conclude_v thereby_o his_o power_n to_o exercise_v all_o act_n pertain_v to_o civil_a jurisdiction_n i_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o true_a it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o civil_a justice_n under_o god_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o his_o majestic_a that_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o constitute_v civil_a judge_n and_o according_o do_v so_o but_o our_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o reverend_a judge_n will_v teach_v the_o jesuit_n that_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v so_o constitute_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o pertain_v to_o those_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o his_o majesty_n to_o judge_v &_o sentence_n in_o matter_n personal_a real_a or_o of_o blood_n as_o felony_n and_o treason_n equal_o between_o the_o subject_n and_o also_o between_o the_o king_n &_o his_o lubiect_n which_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o very_a heartstring_n of_o this_o his_o main_a argument_n for_o if_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v all_o act_n of_o inferior_a civil_a government_n though_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a civil_a governor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o fortiori_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o majesty_n to_o exercise_v all_o inferior_a act_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la sticall_a government_n though_o he_o be_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o lord_n of_o a_o manor_n to_o which_o belong_v a_o court_n baron_fw-fr may_v constitute_v a_o steward_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o his_o tenant_n in_o that_o court_n in_o set_v fyne_n in_o amerce_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n can_v execute_v that_o jurisdiction_n for_o if_o he_o set_v fyne_n or_o amerce_v it_o be_v void_a though_o that_o court_n be_v and_o be_v also_o call_v that_o lord_n court_n becan_n exam._n 194_o pag._n 194_o you_o say_v that_o although_o the_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v yet_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n or_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o parliament_n he_o may_v wake_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o force_n whereof_o such_o and_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v what_o now_o richard_n hainric_n say_v the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o anâ—_n hority_n may_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o you_o vilify_a that_o authority_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n in_o parliament_n tun_n detract_v too_o much_o from_o the_o primate_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o here_o you_o make_v also_o a_o new_a jar_n dr._n
harris_n reply_n whata_n malicious_a &_o scoff_a sycophant_n be_v this_o who_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o i_o even_o in_o this_o strain_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o our_o primate_n the_o king_n say_v i_o detract_v too_o much_o from_o the_o king_n herein_o first_o this_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a jesuit_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o the_o king_n be_v here_o immediate_o next_o under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a yet_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o majesty_n alone_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o parliament_n to_o make_v any_o law_n even_o civil_a thereby_o absolute_o to_o bind_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o all_o statute_n make_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o say_a order_n in_o the_o parliament_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n do_v manifest_a touch_v the_o suppose_a jar_n between_o hainric_n &_o i_o hainric_n write_v general_o of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n assert_v that_o the_o say_v king_n and_o emperor_n laudable_o by_o their_o own_o power_n make_v such_o law_n which_o i_o also_o aver_v and_o i_o here_o write_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o land_n assert_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n or_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o parliament_n may_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o force_n whereof_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v which_o hainric_n will_v aver_v to_o be_v very_o true_a so_o this_o seem_a jarte_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o goggle_n eye_v jesuit_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o sound_a concord_n further_o i_o reply_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n set_v forth_o injunction_n as_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o our_o gracious_a king_n james_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n confirm_v the_o last_o ecclesiastical_a law-canon_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n house_n last_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n his_o majesty_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o letter_n patent_n may_v authorise_v any_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n to_o his_o highness_n who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o exercise_v use_v occupy_v and_o execute_v under_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n &_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o reasme_n to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v order_v redress_v correct_v restrain_v or_o amend_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o increase_v of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n will_v the_o vile_a jesuite_n call_v this_o vilify_a of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n questionless_a it_o grind_v his_o hart_n that_o our_o church_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o his_o majesty_n becan_n exam._n pag._n pag._n that_o which_o you_o add_v be_v a_o new_a paradox_n viz._n that_o ecclesiastic_a all_o law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n have_v force_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o that_o the_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o lawyer_n that_o whosever_v have_v power_n to_o make_v apenall_a law_n have_v also_o power_n to_o punish_v this_o common_a rule_n hold_v in_o matter_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a why_o exempt_v you_o your_o king_n from_o the_o common_a rule_n &_o confine_v he_o into_o such_o strait_n dr._n harris_n reply_n to_o a_o unlearned_a jesuit_n plain_a vulgar_a thing_n seem_v paradox_n date_fw-la the_o jesuit_n deny_v that_o clergy_n man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o put_v to_o death_n of_o heretic_n and_o against_o such_o &_o such_o erroncous_a obstinate_a person_n as_o heretic_n and_o dare_v he_o affirm_v that_o clergy_n man_n may_v give_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o heretic_n since_o by_o their_o trivial_a and_o vulgar_o know_v popish_a canon_n they_o may_v not_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o civil_a judge_n that_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o his_o lawyer_n be_v most_o plain_o false_a viz._n that_o whosoever_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o penal_a law_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v unless_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o power_n to_o punish_v by_o command_v such_o officer_n to_o punish_v unto_o who_o the_o inflict_a of_o such_o punishment_n appertain_v in_o which_o sense_n our_o king_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v that_o be_v to_o command_v bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n yea_o further_o the_o king_n write_v of_o prohibition_n absolu_v that_o subject_n of_o he_o which_o be_v wrongful_o excommunicate_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o straighten_v but_o to_o enlarge_v much_o more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o his_o majesty_n supreme_a power_n herein_o who_o know_v not_o that_o christian_a king_n and_o empeperour_n have_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o such_o and_o such_o priest_n shall_v be_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v and_o other_o choose_v and_o institute_v into_o their_o benefice_n and_o yet_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o those_o emperor_n to_o suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v choose_v or_o institute_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o that_o this_o rule_n hold_v not_o in_o civil_a matter_n be_v show_v before_o becan_n exam._n 196_o pag._n 196_o my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o king_n give_v unto_o another_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v therefore_o himself_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o power_n he_o can_v give_v it_o to_o another_o you_o deny_v the_o argument_n allege_v bernard_n to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n thereof_o but_o bernard_n rather_o hinder_v then_o help_v your_o cause_n for_o he_o reasâ—noth_v as_o i_o do_v thus_o peter_n have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o give_v they_o to_o another_o he_o have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n bernard_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o consequent_a but_o of_o a_o double_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o one_o temporal_a indirect_o all_o office_n of_o which_o power_n bernard_n deni_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o way_n execute_v the_o other_o his_o power_n spiritual_a direct_o which_o he_o grant_v may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o this_o position_n viz._n no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o another_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o bernard_n and_o i_o assert_v to_o which_o you_o answer_v nothing_o dr._n harris_n reply_n the_o jesuit_n be_v here_o ensnarled_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bernard_n as_o one_o fall_v into_o a_o quagmire_n who_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v to_o get_v out_o plunge_v himself_o deep_a into_o it_o bernard_n assert_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n equal_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o be_v not_o bernard_n distinction_n but_o the_o jesuit_n vain_a and_o new_a find_v fiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v may_v give_v power_n to_o other_o ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o material_a sword_n yet_o by_o himself_o can_v use_v or_o draw_v out_o the_o same_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o one_o may_v give_v power_n to_o another_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v himself_o the_o jesuit_n be_v intolerable_o ignorant_a if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o by_o their_o canon_n law_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la by_o who_o king_n reign_v and_o of_o who_o they_o hold_v their_o sceptre_n in_o popish_a book_n print_v and_o allow_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o material_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o be_v censure_v for_o politilian_a heretic_n these_o times-seruers_a but_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o distinction_n here_o and_o say_v that_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v it_o the_o king_n indirect_o to_o weet_v in_o or_o dine_v ad_fw-la custodiam_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la to_o pronide_v and_o procure_v that_o all_o ecclesiastic_n perform_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n law_n be_v not_o this_o jesuit_n argument_n according_a to_o his_o own_o dispute_n here_o dash_v in_o piece_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n